Understand this; that what exists is THE WORD, and THE WORD is a law unto itself. For IT becomes a law if one violates THE WORD. IT is THE WORD even so as to hinder from sin. For love is a law to a sinner when he offends even because he acted not in love, and it is a word to man so as not to offend. And so can any change the law when the law is THE WORD and THE WORD is CHRIST JESUS HIMSELF?

Note that the word is CHRIST even as the knowledge of GOD, even at the ‘old times’ in the ten commandments and in the new testament laws of rest, innocence, life and love.

For it is like when I want to visit a man of status in his office and I want to come in my own way. Yet his secretary tells thee; NO! Thou should wear such and such attire and dress this way for to see him. Yea, and so the secretary is his word even as he knoweth the man of status for to communicate him and prepare me unto him. And so CHRIST is this word of GOD, even the knowledge of GOD, who through the knowing of GOD, has made us laws so as to commune and remain in worship with GOD and in acceptance before GOD.

And so if thee obey these commands told thee of the attire, then every other things is secondary and not a demand or command upon you. Then thee are free to see the man of high status but if ye hearken not, then thee will be held responsible for the demands told thee by the secretary and thou wilt not see him.

THE WORD OUR FAITH.

For there is no faith outside THE WORD, for then what will ye belief in? And so THE WORD even JESUS CHRIST is our author of faith. But if men tamper and change THE WORD, then what faith can ye have? But for thy faith through THE WORD to be manifested, the author of THE WORD has to be accepted also.

And so eternal life is twain. Acceptance of THE WORD, and believing in the author of THE WORD, even CHRIST as THE SON OF GOD. And so while THE WORD is the source of our faith, yet THE SON is our hope.

And so it is impossible to separate them both. For THE WORD is the knowledge of THE SON of GOD. And HE came and testified of these WORDS unto us, and confirmed them unto us as who HE IS. And so all must do well to hearken unto THE WORD, through acceptance of THE SON, who has brought us WORDS of HOPE and LIFE, even LIFE ETERNAL, AMEN.

When you change the law, you dishonour the labour, work and effort of CHRIST in uniting and reconciling and redeeming us to GOD. For it is ‘his struggle’ to create worship for us. For the law is HIS plan of salvation, yet the truth of salvation.

You cannot worship GOD and so we must appreciate the work CHRIST has done in the law to unite us to GOD. Yea, Accept ye THE WORD of GOD, which will keep thee in sanctity of life and in communion with GOD.

And you can’t compromise THE WORD even because THE WORD is the truth. You only uphold the truth. For the truth is not us and no truth is in us. And the truth is JESUS CHRIST, even THE WORD of GOD. And it is this truth we ought to accept and consent to and testify of, yet we have sought to change it? Yea, this is evil.

For when you change or alter THE WORD, You mislead people from GOD. But it’s impossible to change the law, yet accept CHRIST. The doing away with the law is a rejection of CHRIST also, for it is the manifestation of CHRIST unto us, and also a message of GOD to us.

ALTERING DIVINE AND ETERNAL LAWS

And regarding the Catholic Church. For while they say their pope can change and alter divine laws. And they have changed the laws in the commandment. The second law which is about making graven images and worshipping them- Which they do in the ‘saints’. And the fourth WORD which is the Sabbath. For the second commandment, we see that GOD is not a burden to man. Obedience to the word is how man worships GOD. We see that we cannot worship GOD because we do not know GOD. The only worship to GOD is a remembrance of HIM when you do not bow to any other thing. We see that the law makes ‘the religion’ for GOD even as its creates the presence of GOD in the religion. For when we do to a man ‘more’ than we do to a GOD even because we see HIM not, then the man has occupied the place of GOD in the religion, even because it is a religion with GOD as the head.

But I ask; even as the Sabbath is a covenant of our creation and also an event, can any change the time of an event that has happened?

For they went on to create a state religion in the footsteps of paganism even for to ‘save all’ and for the gain of power. And they will think to themselves; we have done a right thing unto GOD. For we have introduced CHRIST unto an ignorant people. NO! You should have told them that THE WORD is salvation. That only THE WORD saves. But you showed will over even thy salvation? Art thou not subject to THE WORD?

And in seeking to retain power, they displaced the choice of men to decide if to worship GOD or not (through THE WORD). And they sought to do the work of everyman man for them. They sought to give salvation unto men through the works and words of their hand and mouth. But yea, let everyman save himself first, then he can save another. And they evilly sanctified this abomination of a religion which they had created and gave it to men as a ‘sure salvation’. Yea, but THE WORD has spoken again and has said; salvation is only in THE WORD.

For I ask; why did THE WORD have to suffer the burden of ignorance even to a compromise? That though THE WORD came for us to be saved, yet we have sought for THE WORD to consent to our own ways which IT came for to repent us from.

And they say salvation is only in the Catholic Church. And so what is the fate of those who died in keeping THE WORDS of the Ten Commandments? Yea, this thing of which the Catholic Church has brought forth is great evil. For to change the written WORDS of CHRIST unto HIS people, even a covenant of eternal life.

And when did the man become a contributor to salvation? Is it him who needs to be saved or is it he who saves? Yet, we who are chosen to bear witness of THE WORD will continue to uphold THE WORD, even as it is originally written by THE LORD. Yea, and we will testify against this abomination where in men have created for others to feed from.

For as the Catholic Church is not subject to THE WORD of which CHRIST is, even THE WORD and source of THE WORD, and so they have displaced CHRIST even as THE REEDEMER of men. For while pagan practices were a sin of which THE WORD came to directly testify against, yet the Catholic Church has sought to disguise this practices as done unto the early leaders of the church and subsequently their church. Nay, let GOD alone be worshipped!

Was Peter above THE WORD? Was it not THE WORD which saved Peter also? Yet they think to use the ‘authority’ of Peter to change the laws as though it was Peter who made the law. The ignorance! Yet you see a wild people seeking power and authority even at the expense of their salvation. For where they ought to point men to THE WORD as salvation, yet they have preferred to create salvation as them.

And as they have come into the faith, yet they have sought to change it, even to mislead men. For as GOD hath established HIMSELF in the Ten commandments even for worship, and so how can men now worship GOD if the commandments have been tampered? What communicates and creates the ‘one image’ of GOD if not the commandments?  What prepares people to worship only GOD if not the Ten Commandments? Yea, this is a challenge unto GOD, but a condemnation of self, for The Ten Commandments are the hope and covenant of salvation and also the character and activities of the new earth.                            

And these men in white garments take the place of CHRIST, for they take the place of the SINLESS CHRIST who is our high priest. For while THE WORD ought make all men sinners so that they are subject to THE WORD. Yet these men have presented themselves sinless (and made the faith a profession) for to have to hear the confession of sinners even to forgive them. Yet these men are sinners also. For ye hear that they do all manner of sins also; and so I wonder, how can I tell such a people my sins, when they are sinners also?

For how can ye absorb a man of his sin when the sin was not done unto thee? How can ye forgive the offender? And so what happens to the offended who lives in the pain? Where is the love for him?

And they lead not men unto CHRIST, but they stand before men as CHRIST. And so they take away the purpose and relevance of CHRIST before men. And so their followers have no true understanding and knowledge and communion with their LORD. Yea they shall have their reward on the day of CHRIST. For only two people can forgive a sin. The offended and the maker of the offended, even GOD who is a self of all. For while the hurt was done unto thee, yet thou disobeyed THE WORD. And so Forgiveness is in the offender and THE WORD.

And these men have taken the right to priesthood of the people. The right to forgiveness of the offended. The right to discover and manifest CHRIST by the offended. Because they have sought to continue in their acting of Christianity, making the faith look like a Profession, and they treat those who have accepted CHRIST as sinners still.

For CHRIST dispersed those who have accepted and believed in HIM for to forgive the sins of those who knew HIM not and were willing to accept HIM. Forgiveness and baptism is for every believing person also-who acts on the authority of CHRIST. For then am I not ‘eligible’ to evangelise or heal then? Yet we see the effect of having churches; that the faith becomes a professional affair rather than a personal lifestyle, yet also because we have gone into the works of the world and so they are the few which have chosen to make their lives about THE LORD as did the early Christians.

And ye cannot play the role of CHRIST for CHRIST came for you, came HE to set us free. HE came not as an authority to be worshipped but came HE and for the good of man.

CHRIST came so that we can interpret him in our relationships with our sons and daughters and wives and other people. HE did not come so that we will not commune with people. CHRIST came not so that the young man will be old, but so that the old man can be young. A failure to interpret CHRIST who hath no form is why we see CHRIST as a burden on man as presented by the priesthood of the catholic and other similar churches.

CHRIST came for a purpose and for a mission, and it is why HE lacked the humanity we have. For it is like sending your child unto your neighbours with a message, yet the neighbours wanted your child to stay the night and know his children, yet he could not for he was on errand. And so we will see not the humanity of CHRIST because HE hath no humanity (as we are his body and ought to interpret him in our works) and because HE was on errand unto us.

 SALVATION IN CHRIST ALONE.

And they also have tampered with the profession of faith. For they belief salvation is in the Catholic Church alone and not in CHRIST JEUSUS alone even because they have tampered with HIS body which is HIS WORD. They create their own ideologies and present them as the way to salvation. Yea, that the sinner is now a saviour?

THE WORD AS JUDGE.

For why should GOD dishonour HIS WORD, yet HIS SON, even JESUS CHRIST, the one who accepted compromise and death in obedience to GOD and also because HE even CHRIST JESUS loved us? But then who and what will judge the world if not THE WORD of GOD? (John 12:48) And so if THE WORD be tampered, what message becomes sent? Are they displacing CHRIST as THE RIGHTEOUS JUDGE? For to reason outside THE WORD is to judge THE WORD!

And know ye that Salvation is in THE WORD as seen in John 5:24

And a rejection of THE WORD, is condemnation of self already. For it is THE WORD which has brought fort the knowledge of sin which ought to keep thee from sin (John 15:22 and John 8:26). And so to reject the knowledge of this sin, is to reject THE WORD, of which thou wilt die in sin, yet because thou rejectest THE WORD (John 8:24).

For the purpose of THE WORD is to make us perfect and free from sin. Perfect even as GOD is (Matthew 5:48)

For it is impossible to separate CHRIST even THE WORD from GOD. As seen in John 10:30. John 15:23. John 12:44 and 45.

For to reject THE WORD is to reject CHRIST and HIS BODY unto us. For THE WORD is HIS FLESH which HE giveth unto us as THE LIVING BREAD. (John 6:50-58).

LABOURS

And out of nowhere they claim salvation is in the catholic church alone. Yea, even Islam also. And so what happens to the labours of the prophets who came with a consistent message; even the Sabbath and love and obedience to GOD? What happens to the people who adhered to the Ten Commandments and the words of the prophets? Where unto is their hope and salvation?

For the Ten commandments where not only commandments, but they are the how to worship, the order of worship for every individual and for the earth. For the early commands creates an image of GOD unto HIMSELF, by doing away with the creation of other images as no man can see and know GOD. And the fourth WORD reminds us that GOD honours the Sabbath also and the other WORDS give us the worship of GOD as love.

THE LAST SUPPER

And while the command from CHRIST was for the disciples to in his manner (even as HE hath done) wash one another’s feet (John 13:15), yet the Catholic Church has innovated it’s meaning even because the call the pope Christ on earth. And it is as though CHRIST sat with sinners or CHRIST washed the leg of sinners. But that was not the purpose of the institution, for CHRIST treated them not as such, but rather treated and called them friends (John 15:15).

For these were they who stood with CHRIST while a-many where leaving HIM, these were they those who confessed and accepted CHRIST as LORD, these were they who left father and mother and house for the sake of CHRIST, these were they who left self for CHRIST sake, these were they who CHRIST found comfort to reveal HIMSELF to them. Yea, this was not a supper of ‘CHRIST with sinners’. For these where they who were found and were no longer the lost except for the one who betrayed CHRIST.

But the Pope who is a sinner also, yet visits prisoners (as sinners) for to was their feet, whereas he also is a sinner even because he has sought to assume the place of CHRIST before men. And the pope has sought to evilly call sinners (of whom all are) of whom CHRIST came for-sinners whereas he is also a sinner. Yea, this is immoral and wrong. But then we continue to see the effect of interpreting words without its intentions, without letting THE SPIRIT interpret this words unto and recreate this ‘moments’ in us, and we see the professionalism even burden which they are into, whereas CHRIST is freedom unto all HIS creation.

For CHRIST at the washing of feet instituted love and service through a mind of innocence unto HIS disciples even as a remembrance of HIM and as a knowing of HIM through the act. And so what has that got to do with sin? Yes they were sinners sitting with the sinless WORD OF GOD, but that has nothing to do with washing of feet, and this institution is the ‘church service’ we ought be doing today. 

For is there a greater act of humility than that? Is there a greater act of love than that? It is an act of healing, (for it is a healing to the easy-angered). Through the act we discover CHRIST in us and know CHRIST from us.

For how can a man share with unacceptors of CHRIST, the body of CHRIST even the institution of worship whereas they have not accepted THE WORD of GOD and CHRIST as the truth even as salvation? How can we deny the little who have followed CHRIST by CHOICE, their institution for some who are yet to belief CHRIST yet?

For as with the Sabbath, we cannot continue to compromise THE WORD for to save the unbelieving for it is not we who save but rather, THE WORD.

And we must respect the word-elect. For as there are so many who will read THE WORD and CHOSE to side with THE WORD, yet there are those who will read and know THE WORD and yet refuse to belief THE WORD, and these also have made their CHOICES.

For CHRIST which is THE WORD came for us sinners. And CHRIST has instituted HIS WORDS to the sinners even as life, and has instituted the washing of feet unto the church which ought to have known and accepted HIM. Yet rather than take THE WORD unto the unbelieving, they chose to take what was meant for the church to the unacceptors of CHRIST yet.

Yea, for while CHRIST came to call us sinners, yet only those who accept they are sinners through HIS WORDS will be saved.

And so how can a man commit to such church institution when they can at any point alter THE WORD of GOD? How can any man commit to such an institution when THE WORD of his salvation can at any point be changed? Yet the ‘altering’ and ‘changing’ of THE WORD is not an altering and changing of THE WORD but a misleading of men and also a choice to sin for THE WORD IS even that it REMAINS.

For on what authority do they alter THE WORD of GOD? Why are they not subject to IT?

THE WORDS of CHRIST are sovereign over the earth and it is the duty of a believer to establish it’s sovereignty, either by love for THE WORD or fear of THE WORD.

There is only one representative of CHRIST on the earth. And it is THE WORDS OF CHRIST which was and is born through THE SPIRIT, which came to bring men the knowledge of sin and still gives men the knowledge of sin through ITSELF and to save us from the consequence of sin which is damnation. (the word) Which was rejected and is still rejected and persecuted and tampered with. Which could not be killed for it is the truth. And so for any man to take HIS place on the earth is for a man to lie that he is not a sinner and not subject to THE WORD. For THE WORD came and called all men sinners even for to unite the world in HIM. The rise of a man as a representative of CHRIST is the threat to the church of CHRIST. Yet I ask; where is his (the pope) conviction also? For his conviction ought to lead him to submission, yet he has not embraced totally the conviction of THE WORD, else he would be totally subject to it.

For if any is in charge of THE CHURCH of GOD, then it is THE SPIRIT which is a testifier and guardian witness of THE WORD unto us. For a man to take the place of CHRIST on the earth is for a man to displace THE SPIRIT and THE WORD of GOD.

POLITICAL CHURCH

And this people have sought to act Christianity, even creating a framework for which to wield power. Why do people suddenly lose their sense of thinking in matters of spirituality? How does having the seat of Peter made you his successor or even given you ‘his’ authority. How can ‘spiritual responsibility’ be passed down through materialism. Should a man also claim to be an authority in CHRIST because he bears the name Peter? Peter was his own man, who was chosen as a leader of the church, through his testimonies of THE LORD.

Yea, if ye want to be an authority, do so through thy own testimony, but why try to invoke the testimony of another man as thy own? Art thou Peter? Are thou not thyself? Yet ye have taken the testimony of a man even for the purpose of power.

But even as thou art not Peter, why won’t any man also claim that same authority? Yea, thy institution is not built on honesty, for CHRISTIANITY is a personal call unto everyone, and the responsibility put on Peter is a responsibility on every believer of CHRIST. For through CHRIST, we are all leaders wheresoever we find ourselves. But if thou insist that THE LORD selected Peter for to be a leader, then I say unto you; none is Peter. And let the testimony end with Peter, yet concerning you only.

For not even Peter changed the commandments of GOD, yet people who claim to have the testimony of Peter are the same changing the written commandments of GOD. Yea, none is Peter and none is CHRIST, for all will bear account of themselves unto GOD on the great day of THE LORD.

For if one accepts the testimony of Peter as HIS, even accepting and professing CHRIST to be the Messiah, then HE also has the right to lead GODS SHEEP yet in CHRIST, even as Peter also won the charge to lead through HIS testimony.

And the Catholic Church is also guilty (as Islam) of inciting religion of which CHRIST came to abolish. For religion takes away the self and testimony of a man, but CHRIST has come as love unto every man to give everyman his self and freedom back even making us priests unto GOD.

AMBASSADORS

And we are all ambassadors and representative of CHRIST wheresoever we find ourselves, As long as we have accepted CHRIST in us. For it is CHRIST which worketh in us and not our will. And let the Catholic Church give freedom back to its followers, let them all come to testify and discover know CHRIST for themselves also.

“MOTHER OF GOD”.

And they refer to Mary as the mother of GOD. But salvation is not in blood but in obedience to THE WORD of GOD. For it is through THE WORD that our families will be chosen unto us. For CHRIST HIMSELF won the title of Sonship because of HIS obedience to the will of GOD. And so how can these refer to Mary as though she owns CHRIST when also HE stated in Luke 8:21 that HIS mother and brethren are one who do the will of GOD. Again we see the Catholic Church guilty of the sin of both the Jews and Islam-using sexuality or human views to define divine things.

Yea, she might be HIS ‘bodily mother’, but yet HE exists as THE WORD of which there is no human ownership of HIM save GOD.

SCHISMS

For where is the respect and submission unto CHRIST if men are building churches from debating the person of CHRIST? And that there exists separations even as a result of separations from the person of CHRIST. Yea, is that part of the salvation requirement, that one must know the person and substance of CHRIST before he is saved? And we continue in such madness without the fear and love of GOD. And the church which ought be one, is now diverse even as a result of false-created human doctrines.

And we do this of our own will, forgetting that in submission to THE WORD, then the church becomes one, even stronger and more vocal unto the salvation of the world. Yea, let everyman ‘bring down’ his opinions regarding THE LORD and let all men strive in ‘submission’ to CHRIST through HIS WORD for the greater good of the church.

RECREATING CHRIST IN THE EUCHARIST

For regarding the Eucharist of which they say, they recreate CHRIST at the alter. Yea, CHRIST is THE WORD of GOD and HIS presence is in THE WORD. So when one asks an offended man to forgive, then he has offered him CHRIST. And it is ours to recreate CHRIST in various forms of words in other to save them. And CHRIST is the word and is present in these words (through HIS SPIRIT) for to likewise speak unto the offended who ought to forgive.

But while THE WORD has become subject to us for to be created, yet we are not above it, for while we fail to forgive at our chance after preaching to others to forgive, then THE WORD which we know stands as a judge unto us.

CHRIST spoke of self as the bread even to explain unto the disciples HIS relevance also; even as the bread is life unto them, likewise HE is life unto us also as THE WORD. For the bread was of significance to the Jews and so HE used it to express HIMSELF unto them.

HE CAME BACK FOR ME.

For in times past after THE LORD withdrew me from the first university I attended, That while HE caused for my past to befall me, even every sin which I hath committed, and I was so guilty and ashamed yet I felt innocent of those wrongs, and I challenged THE LORD for I knew I was not as evil as the wrongs I did. And these pasts troubled me a lot that I left not my bed. And I wept every day, even living in the shame of them also. (For it is THE LORD which caused for all the convictions, even for to use me for I had been living without the hurt of them). And so my life was fallen. For though it was day and bright, yet to me it was dark. Though I was alive, yet I was dead for it was as though my life hath come to an end. And I was lost and in pains. And all sorts of thoughts were starting to manifest in me.

And in my cries, I said unto THE LORD; LORD the world waited not for me, even for your manifestation in me. For I deserved for the world for to wait for me till I was a witness of your word, yet they all carried on. Yet it was for their good if I was a faithful witness for THE LORD, for they also will benefit of the righteousness of THE LORD in me, less I be a problem unto the earth. Yet they carried on. And no man saw that I was becoming a witness of THE LORD, for they had left it as my business. Yet THE LORD was at wait for me, for then will I have met HIM? Yet it was HE who came back for me. TO HIM BE EVERY GLORY OVER ME, AMEN.

BEING FORGIVEN FOR ME.

And so while I laid on my bed on a night, even filled with anger towards the people which I felt did not help me grow in THE LORD, for I felt they hath used me for their evils. And that night came a vision upon me. And I saw a plane sheet of paper before me, filled with the names of every one had I in mind. (for though I was living in the anger of hate towards them, yet I could not forgive them, yet it was I who was in suffering for I was always at cry because of the wrongs I did). And so even to my surprise, I saw a paper with their names upon it. For THE LORD saw my mind and knew their names. Truly HE shared in my suffering and pains.

Yet it was difficult for me to forgive because it was as though my heart was eaten up and I lacked the strength to forgive. And so THE SPIRIT forgave them for me, yet through me. For it was as such; that I looked upon every name and I nodded mine head to the left and so every name which I looked upon was ticked (even forgiven). And that was mine first lesson on forgiveness. And after the event, truly I felt relieved.

 TRUSTING HIM BACK WITH THE LIFE.        

And so after I had come to the knowledge of mine self even how I had been deceived. Even I saw that I was weak and people and things had the tendency to influence me, I saw that I justified everything that happened to me also with evil. And so while I had started coming to the personal knowledge of THE WORD even CHRIST JESUS through the bible, that I knew that my justifications were evil also. For though I found it hard to belief that I ought to pray for those who use us, even to love the haters of us and to bless the cursers of us, yet it was the truth.

 And so I prayed unto THE GOD, and gave HIM mineself. And I said; ‘GOD, be responsible for my being with you in heaven’, and while I was on the words ‘if I don’t make it to heaven’, and then it was as though another being responded inside of me; even that if I don’t make it to heaven, ‘I will hold thee responsible’. And this shocked me for the words were not in my mouth yet, yet they existed in me, yet not to my intention. For also, it was as though I was scared of saying it and it was as though this being had exposed me and brought out my inner heart, and I was scared, yet also it said the truth.

THE SPIRIT RECREATING LOVE IN ME.

And so while I had been angered, that on the next day I woke up and I felt as though I had a right to be vexed and to show it. And while I prayed my morning acknowledgement of THE TRINITY, that while I sat, yet even because I had the law of love on me and I was open to loving, that I felt THE WORD of GOD ‘sneaking’ into mine heart even softening it with THE WORDS, even the advice; You have a responsibility to make the aggressor feel as though the quarrel is now  over even because it was the morning. And further more I understood that I had the responsibility to not continue the chain of the problem. Such that my vexness should not unstill the aggressor and remind him of the issue further, but that my calmness and freeness should make him relaxed and free also.

For though I felt I had a right to self as a victim even the offended , yet THE WORD had sought for me to show responsibility towards the matter. For I ought not to live as though I am being owed. and I ought not to hold someone accountable for a mistake.

And this words and understanding embarrassed me, for I said; Truly I am a stranger to the truth and this beautiful words. For I deserve not this understanding of love. For I saw that which was not mine truth, Yet THE LORD has shown me what HE will do in such matters. Truly I have been humbled by this beautiful understanding and responsibility. For THE WORD also has sought for me to continue in the freedom wherewith I existed. For I had started to gather a little self even as the offended from the issue and THE LORD saw that it will choke me up further forward. And so through THE WORD which has come to set me free, yet when I show love, I will set him free also.

And some while later, I had started to be concerned about how relaxed and free he was, that when I heard him happy, that I too found freedom. Yea, this is manifestation of THE WORD in me. And all glory be HIS, AMEN.

 THE TRINITY.

Be troubled not regarding the matter of the trinity. For they are God’s even as they are in control of an aspect that defines creation. For while THE SPIRIT is in charge of all good reasoning such that every good reason confirms and testifies and establishes THE WORD. Likewise everything creation is in the hands of CHRIST such that everything created which supports for life is to the glory of THE LORD yet unto the pleasing of GOD. And so GOD is the maker and owner of all creation for THE WORD and SPIRIT are all HIS creation, even for our good. And all things ought to work to the glory of GOD. Yet we have denied HIM access to rest and have caused HIM pains and have sought to claim HIS glory than we have brought HIM satisfaction.

SALVATION IN CHRIST AND IN HIS WORDS.

For the truth is one and we all have to accept it whether it satisfies our reason or not. For even as man cannot create life, and so salvation was done us and sent to us as THE WORD even CHRIST JESUS. Be ye careful of creating truths which are not THE WORD, for as THE WORD has brought knowledge of sin unto us through HIS perfect life on earth, and so every man must accept HIM as salvation, less ye be a contender with HIM and be against HIM even an anti-CHRIST.

For CHRIST cannot do our work for us, for we were created to testify of HIM through our works.

For as it is our sin who have caused for the becoming-flesh of THE WORD, and so every man must come to recognise ‘his maker’, even the source of life and rest and love and peace, such that a failure to recognise and acknowledge HIM, then that is to reject THE WORD OF GOD and to be a force beside HIM also.

GUILTY OF NOT LISTENING TO THE WORD.

For while I was a reading the scripture even of the book of genesis chapter 29:11 that THE SPIRIT convicted me. And I saw that at the point of verses 11, even as I was imagining the event, that I saw even a picture from a movie which I had watched earlier. And this moved me a lot. For I saw that all the while I had been reading the Scripture, even I was giving it my thoughts and imaginations, yet from the worldy things which I had watched. And I was wax vexed, for the understanding of THE SPIRIT came unto me that I ought be listening to THE WORD for to be interpreted to me by THE SPIRIT and not by the world. And so I shut down the scripture immediately for it is wrong that I bring my imaginations unto THE WORD. And so that day I made a covenant never to watch the movies which pictured the love of the world which was carnal. For I saw that they soon became a pillar to my thoughts also. For I had desired purity and innocence inside of me and not the wildness and thought and logic of the world. And this happened to me in my earlier years of conversion. And so THE SPIRIT further forward hath come and interpreted the act of Jacob unto Rachel as a sign of appreciating the woman, for if I had continued with my own thoughts, then I would not understood the message the scripture spoke.

 GODSHIP OF CHRIST.

For while I was still in the doubts of the GODSHIP of CHRIST, that THE HOLY SPIRIT came unto me, and as though HE forced me, yet it was for mine good even because I was open to accepting CHRIST JESUS as GOD if it be the truth. And as though giving me a remedy, HE caused for me to daily say; CHRIST MY LORD, MY GOD, MY REDEEMER, each time I prayed. For HE was helping me to accept THE WORD as GOD from a personal conviction for it was important I conquered this doubt from within me also. And while I kept doing it, I soon came to terms with it, and truly it became me.

THE COMING OF CHRIST.

For after the third need for the coming of CHRIST of which I recorded- even the need for HIS coming for to vindicate GOD for all claims of ‘impossible to be holy’. The first of which is to set all women free from the wrong judgment of men and the second of which was to make all the government in HIM because HE saw the damage, the Jews leaving the priesthood as their government will bring. And so HE hath come to make all the government so that we became one and upheld the priesthood. And so while I pondered which to tell people, brought CHRIST to the earth, that THE SPIRIT said unto me; THAT IS WHY HE IS GOD. Even to mean that HE was the answer to all human problems-whatsoever on the earth, and so all and every challenge would be met and answered by HIS coming.

Note ye that it is not THE WORD which is complex but is the human ‘deepness’ in sin which makes for the complexity of THE WORD yet THE WORD remains in itself as LOVE. For wherever sin or a type of sin manifest, then there is the need to know the victory or the manifestation of THE WORD in that place of sin. And so it is our sin, which keeps to define THE WORD and not THE WORD which has sought to be a burden unto us.

FINDING OUR SELF FROM CHRIST/CHRIST NOT ‘DOING IT’ FOR US.

So if CHRIST ask thee to give, yea it is a law for it is that which thou ought be doing, yet he does not want thee to give because HE said so, but because HE made thee with the ability of love and compassion, He wants for thee to do so with responsibility. For CHRIST did not take the godliness and life of any man away such that thou livest and doest because of the law. For HE came so all men through HIM who is THE WORD will find their life also, but in THE SPIRIT. Of which thou wilt fulfill THE WORD also.

And this is the hope of us, who are alive today. For if THE WORD had a form to have done it for us, then we won’t have been today, for the world would have ended, but through HIM, we also will be directed to life.

THE LAW OF LOVE ON US.

And let no man deceive thee by a justice law when thou art also in debt to THE GOD. Let no man tell thee that thou hast a right to vengeance or justification when thou art in debt to THE GOD. Let the unbelieving man not represent thee, for it is thee who ought to educate him and plead on his behalf, for thou through CHRIST even THE WORD of GOD, has knowledge of judgement and sin of all men and of the earth. And so know ye that thou art the true government of GOD and none else. And in love, lead ye the world.

know ye that the problem against CHRIST is that men cannot accept to live without the logic of justification even because they live not in THE SPIRIT which will confirm the substance of their faith unto them. And so even some believers are found in the judgements of the courts and other false religions which offer vengeance and judgement that is not love and understanding. But thou who hast the testimony of THE SPIRIT as the believer ought to be the pillar where men learn of life from and not that ye who has THE SPIRIT learn of life from the world. For know ye that the battle is between LOVE, of which anything which is not in love is anti-CHRIST for it deniest  the being of CHRIST and GOD, of whom THE WORD even JESUS CHRIST is HIS IMAGE and THE SPIRIT which is the person of GOD who manifests CHRIST in us and as us.

THE LIFE OF CHRIST, OUR STRENGHT AND HOPE.

But even as there is no logic to love or forgiveness, likewise THE WORD through his tolerance of persecutions has brought us hope when we live in love, for through HIS life, we see one who is evident of GOD, even one who has seen GOD. And so forsake the character of justification even seeking the reward and satisfaction of thy acts, for that is a sign of the man who has not trust in the eternal life hereafter, but has sought not to live and love and forgive and his life be in vain.

 CHRIST THE CHARACTER OF GOD.

For ye must be mindful of living contrary to THE WORD who is the manifested character of GOD for that is to contend that ye are then the character of GOD. For thou art created to be the manifestation of THE WORD and so everything thou doest is a claim of the manifestation of THE WORD of which is the character of GOD. For as we have all come to see the revelation of who GOD is in CHRIST JESUS, then all must be subject to THAT CHARACTER, for anything else is to be a judge to THE WORD and GOD also. But in all times, let THE SPIRIT manifest THE WORD in you, to the glory of GOD, AMEN.

IT IS HOLINESS THAT GOD DEMANDS.

Ye have not a right into righteousness. For it is GOD who decideth what the life ought be and know we that HE is HOLY. And so that which depletes Holiness into righteousness or that which ‘forces out’ righteousness will be no more and so if thou has a hand as a person who causes people to have to be right (if thou art evil) or if thou art a creator which is cause for a need for men to have to be righteous, then at the destruction of the world thou wilt be destroyed also.

IMPORTANCE OF IDENTITY/LIVING IN A PLACE OF CULTURE, YET A CULTURE OF CHRIST.

            For in the first of my convictions regarding worldly music, for I was such who had thousands of ungodly songs on my phone. And the first conviction was ‘identity’. And so while I transferred all the songs unto the laptop I had, for I found it difficult to delete them at the time, for I had invested much effort and time and resources unto the songs. Yet the conviction became clearer to me, that I had to delete them to find a ‘whole identity’ for GOD. For I saw that while I had the songs still, yet I was lacking in ‘a definition’ still. This happened upto two years before I had the second conviction which came because I had started to transfer some of the songs unto my phone to listen to, yet, also because I was learning music also. But I thank THE LORD who persisted on me for to make me HIS, such that HE sent THE SPIRIT to me for to convict me again.

For it is not as though HE refused to feed me and HE also stopped me feeding from ‘outside’. But HE has sought for me to be fed from HIM, less I bore the testimony and influence of the world and not HIS.  TO HIM BE EVERY GLORY OVER MY LIFE, AMEN.

And I saw that without an identity, thou art like a loosed stream of water. For thou wilt move without cause and wilt keep operating without purpose. For if there is no direction to thy living, if there is no subject to thy existence, and if there is no containment to thy lifestyle, yea, thou wilt be in slavery to everything and as such, lack uprightness to thy living. And so THE WORD of GOD hath come for to save us from such lifestyle which are slavery of the being. And HE hath come for to give us an identity to our being. TO HIM BE EVERY GLORY, ACCORDING AS THE FATHER HATH DESIRED, AMEN.

And I saw that our world of civilisation and modernisation of which we are building lack the identity of CHRIST and so they don’t help in arresting people for to live responsibility.

UNDERSTANDING AND IMPORTANCE OF CULTURE.

Having the same influence on our children less the man soon demand the wife to a club or to all manners of sexual acts on account of being the man. Where we are able to see our daughters with sons and not feel the fear of immorality. Where our children can commune with their pairs outside the home without the fear of negative influence.

For after a man has struggled and raised up his daughter, that a neighbour with a negative influence marries her and later dislikes her with a divorce. Or after acquiring thy wealth, that thy neighbour’s son comes at night and steals it, even because he has not the teaching that thou hast given unto thy children. And so we see that it is not even safe for a single righteous man, for thou wilt suffer from the influence of the reckless neighbour also. And so everyman hath a responsibility on every child, less he be the victim of the child’s evil on account of poor upbringing.

And so we need to give our children the same influences and also be the same influences, this time, CHRIST as the influence. And so it is consensual that when two people accept CHRIST, that this be established amongst them.

FREEDOMS OF THE WORLD.

Believe not the freedoms the world giveth thee. Know ye that ye are a being of grace and so ye have not the rights they give thee, for they are unbelievers and lack conviction. And so let them not decide for thee what thou art through their wrong lifestyle. Let them not decide for thee what education is. For education is THE WORD OF GOD and that which is not subject to THE WORD is subject to the judgement of THE WORD.

And know ye that life is not in thee such that thou think thee the decider of what is wrong and what is right through thy sight. And so know ye everyman; that thy life and living is not the ideal lifestyle, and so learn ye to live and let other people live, if their lifestyle affects not thy own. For know ye that life is CHRIST JESUS even REST and LOVE and INNOCENCE and LIFE and so ye must do well to witness THE MAN to the GLORY OF GOD, through THE SPIRIT, AMEN.

UNDERSTANDING THE (FALSE)RIGHTEOUSNESS OF THE WORLD OF GLOBALISATION.

For on the issue of Globalisation, yea, this righteousness is not a right. For it is like unto a man who wakes up early from sleep and wakes everyone up for to pray. Yea to him, he doeth righteousness unto GOD, yet to GOD, he sought for to see even everyman wake up at his appointed time and yet through THE SPIRIT, show reverence and appreciation of life unto THE MAKER. For ye were made a self and a testimony, and so ye are a different man unto others. But not to say THE LORD is against togetherness in worship, but let there not be gathering where it is not from personal testimony. For THE LORD desires true and sincere worship and despises worship from a law.

And so let every peoples and cultures be, to GODS glory. Let them live in witness of CHRIST as LOVE and REST and INNOCENCE and LIFE, to GODS GLORY, AMEN.

BECOMING FROM THY CREATIONS.

And the word of THE LORD came unto me and said; whereunto ye have left me for the world. That ye find thyselves from the works of thy hands?

And I reasoned unto myself, that a man maketh a car and buyeth the car yet says unto himself; now I am a man. And the woman after she hath adorned herself with the creations of the works of the hands of the earrings and the paintings and calls out to herself and says; now I am a woman. Yet from the works of thy hands? That the works of our hands are now our creators?

And I said; what manner of idolatry is this? Yet I saw that it is great folly. That the creations of our hands give us a self and a value and not GOD HIMSELF through HIS WORD and SPIRIT.

And THE LORD saith unto me; I know their problem; And HE saith; come before me all you who are void in self and in me thou wilt find thyself. You are a man and woman from GOD and redeemed in CHRIST JESUS. CHRIST is our self and only HE can fill the void of self wherewith we lack, through HIS WORDS and THE SPIRIT.

We are better than the works of the world and the works of our hands. Let’s not measure ourselves in them and from them. Let us not look to them to find ourselves, but rather, let us focus on finding ourselves from JESUS CHRIST, to GODS glory and the glory of THE SPIRIT. AMEN.

INVENTIONS.

And THE LORD be sitteth and HE seeth thee with a new invention upon thee. Even that ye have now chosen to adopt a lifestyle (e.g. of wearing earrings) and HE says; why have they done it? And HE enquires to see if there be a reason for it. Yet he finds no good reason. And HE sends unto the people and says; this thing wherewith ye have created is not my righteousness for it reflects me not neither does it glorify me, and so thee must stop it.

For if thee invent a thing not from GODS inspiration, then there will always be a law upon it. And so ye will bear a burden from the consciousness wherewith ye have created. Yet the laws of GOD are there to return us to the life of holiness wherewith we abandoned. For materialism commands so much of thy uprightness and causes upon you a slavery of the things and thou lose thy peace and freedom, and it bringeth upon thee stress and yet much self.

And many make inventions and drag GODS name on it, even saying that GOD is the inspirer and this surprises GOD, and so HE sends HIS messenger unto HIS church less they be deceived.

OUR WORLD AGAINST GODS DESIRES.

For it was a battle, yea an serious one. Even that THE SPIRIT was trying to fight the self I was and have become from the world, for it hindered me from understanding GODS intentions and plans for the earth. And THE SPIRIT brought me this understanding even for me to see how man’s self-will was at odds with GODS own will for the earth. Also for to see the problem of the earth.

And our vain world is as unto this; A man be stood at odds with GOD even because he wants to drink the carrots and mangoes mixed together, whereas GOD sees nothing wrong when he eats the carrots separate then eats the mangoes also differently. And so his need for a ‘blender’ and an electricity will affect how much he sees a blender and electricity as the truth. Or that a man wants (and thinks right) to have a three-rooms house whereas GOD sees nothing wrong when the man lives in a hut such that he uses the space for farming his crops. Yet we have created truths and lifestyles from false logics which will keeps us at par with GOD and hinders us living as GOD intends us.

And we hold GOD responsible when HE manifests not this vain lifestyles unto us.

And this knowledge opened me up such that it established as vain, my thoughts and ideas. And I saw that we, humans, thought so much such that it manifested not GOD. And I saw that our thoughts and ideas on life which we have adopted as truth will hinder us making heaven, till we live in GODS SPIRIT, which will manifest us GODS DESIRES, yet for our own good.

THE WORD OF GOD.

Learn ye to meditate THE WORD of GOD with your heart open. It keeps thee connected with heaven. It is a great self defence against the evil which arise from idleness of the mind.

And learn ye to listen through THE WORD than just be a reader of it. CHRIST speaks through HIS WORDS all the time to clarify and to affirm them to HIS persecuted and doubtful church, and HE also inspires new messages from them through THE SPIRIT. Truly THE WORDS of GOD are alive.

Let HIM re-introduce HIMSELF to you daily when ye listen to HIS WORD. THE WORDS of GOD are never old. For they are THE SPIRIT which gives us life and strength every day. And listen to THE WORD as a servant of GOD and not as his contender. Listen as one who wants to obey and serve and not as one who has his opinions on life also. Be not a self before GOD, but accept GOD as yourself, through HIS WORD.

What should keep a man away from HIS GOD? What should keep man away from the news of his salvation? What should keep man away from his life and from the covenant of the life hereafter? Yea, not even the world should. And fight for THE WORD even as HE is fighting for us also. Let’s not be weary at this time where evil is strong among us. But let the church be equal to the battle and surely we are victorious over it, through CHRIST OUR LORD, AMEN.

And go not into intellectual argument with any regarding the faith. For can any defend the existence of GOD? For our faith is not seen and not evident and not of the world, whereunto there is no belief where the faith is seen. And desist ye in intellectual battles, for the children of this world are in their time the wisest. And so know ye and prepare thy minds that thou wilt be persecuted- in the courts and before kings and people of high places, for thy world and reason is not with them.

GODLINESS IN WORDS

For CHRIST came and made us cautious about our godliness through the things we spoke. But HE had to have been GOD to have brought us that godliness and to have made us cautious of this godliness.

For words are a covenant with us and unto us, even as they are greater than us. And while we ought be listening and obeying them, here we are not knowing and minding our utterances.

Woe unto us, who refuse to manifest love and life and peace and rest. We have chosen to manifest lies and misleading words. Yea, we have failed to our divinity by the words we manifest.

Save thy words for the best words, save thy words for the truth, save thy words for love, save thy words for peace and save thy words For GOD and for worship.

Let thy words be able to reprimand thee. Find ye happiness from them. And also, be able to find guilt and conviction from them.

We are not appreciating THE WORDS of CHRIST enough. Our sin and generations is stealing our godliness away, with vain words and characters of speaking.

For I was made to see the distance from what we ought be and what we are now. We are losing divinity at every opportunity through our utterances which are vain.

For we are the enemies of CHRIST, yet our own enemies. Even through the world we are building. The world every human life is buying into as life. A reality that Christianity cannot be practised. A reality that it is impossible for one to live perfectly, THE WORD.

We are our own enemies. The life and realities we are building which has its truth. It is we the Christians who are now pro- science, it is we who are loyalist to the constitution.

Our world is as unto this; The Boss who thinks it is ‘right’ to give the man with a degree the sweeping job. But the mind of CHRIST; how can you refuse the ordinary man a job-a sweeping job because he has no degree? And this world we have built is subject to the self man has become and is becoming.

We are watching a dying world, dying because of human activities, but the ‘reality’ is that the ‘economy’ and jobs need to keep going. We are putting away people with families because of new technologies, which is against the reality of CHRIST for humanity to consider each other, live together and against the reality that our work has been designated for us already.

We are creating realities that we ourselves are suffering from. The believer no longer knows where and when and how to apply their faith to life. The faith is now said and heard than it is been done. The faith is now becoming our-reality influenced than it is been a reality to itself. We are our own enemies and are enemies to CHRIST.

The labours of CHRIST to bring us THE WORD and the labours of the early Christians to bring us THE WORD has been made vain. It is we who have been deceived by the goodness of life. That we now treat the earth as a destination and not as a journey. We have the revelation in the book of revelation of the destruction of the earth, yet we are manifesting the reason and are continuing in the abominations which will cause for the destruction of the earth.

We are now caught up in a reality of the human freedom, A freedom which I fear is promoting wildness and irresponsibility.

We have valued economies more than love for the brother. Building schools yet not teaching love, not teaching CHRIST. We have valued our churches and not considered the homeless people. Whereas our assemblies and worship are vain before THE LORD without we looking after each other. We call them holy unto THE LORD but as though GOD has no home? Yea, we think we are housing GOD?

For we think we love GOD and worship GOD, yet has any seen GOD? And the only knowledge of GOD us is that HE is love and this Love ought be seen in us. We think we worship GOD yet the worship GOD hath ordained for man is the concern for each other. Yet we have built borders and organisations and have become subject to these creations that we now serve them. That we now hate other human beings because they are not as us. Yea, this is idolatry! That we are now heeding our creations than we are heeding the call to love and appreciate everyone-People of different tribes and races!

LORD I testify that there is no government and love on the earth! Woe to all government who are not sent and made of GOD! Woe to all who have taken the positions of GOD yet fail in responsibility.

And the love which ought be manifested in differences is now manifested in sameness. Between tribes, and localities and people in the same boundaries. The truth is created among people of ‘sameness’ and not among everyone. We no longer hear from you, but rather we are telling you. And where you have spoken, yet we say it is impossible! You have become subject to our desires than we were made for your desires.

And the parents and elderly ones impose the truth on the younger ones and they do not heed it. They demand obedience yet they obey not your word. And the elderly demands respect and imposes respect yet ye gives not. And men are at will regarding thy word GOD. Yea, and this is now our world, but none that you do not see.

We have traded the life which you hath intended for us with creation and have fenced them and kept them in captivity, for the purpose of our lawless works-works of death and hatred and condemnation!

Your Judgement will be fair and truly just. For we are the wicked and none else!

And I testify that there is no government on the earth. For all who claim to be a government are the cause of the earth’s problems. Yea, they are for evil than they for good. They side with evil than they side for you.

For it is not the human being who says what is right, but you GOD. And while we ought be listening, yet we have become the loudest speakers.

Woe unto we who have come in the name of GOD and have taken un the name of GOD yet live not in love unto a brother.

THE WORD.

Words were and are a covenant between CHRIST and man, that we recreate CHRIST even THE WORD of GOD unto others. That we bring forth CHRIST unto ourselves and unto the world. It is what binds the heaven and the earth. So if I hurt a brother and say unto him; I AM SORRY, then I have ‘spoken to heaven’ first, even invoked CHRIST yet apologised to my brother. For if any speaketh unto a brother, he inciteth the heavens as he speak.

CHRIST came not as just a new covenant, but in HIM we see that which we ought be, in HIM we see a life of innocence which brings guilt on us. Yea, HE was not just the end of a generation, but the start of all generations.

CHRIST has no form even that HE cannot be ‘human defined’. The trinity are not subject to gender, even as they represent the truth. Like this; THE SPIRIT is a she even as she causes for the bringing forth of THE WORD, even the manifestation of CHRIST as THE WORD in us and for us. Likewise THE SPIRIT is a he even as HE firms one in CHRIST even the truth, even the witness of CHRIST as love.

For if any today stands beside CHRIST, HE will tell that person regarding his activities even as you are HIS BODY.

THE FALSE CHURCHES

A church was a community of people’. Where did the ‘theology’ of self come from? For THE LORD laboured to unite a people in HIM even through HIS WORDS and deeds, yet some so called ministers have come in HIS name yet to separate HIS SHEEP. And some say we are still doing the work of THE LORD yet they failed to see that HE has finished the work and had invited us to come and live in HIM and testified of that finished work. They are building churches in the name of CHRIST and separating HIS sheep under different ideologies and they fail to see that they are fighting against HIS aim which was to unite the people.

For we are trying to do a work at an expense of a work already done such that we are now destroying the work already done. For is there anything we are saying or doing which has not been said or done or established already? But rather than spread the work done, we have sought our own goals, with our intentions. Yea, THE LORD will judge all who had laboured wherein the work was finished.

We leave those who ought to be saved and we compromise THE WORD for to save those who want not be saved. And many judge the faith even because of the evil which the church has now become. And truly the devil is making gains in the church.

For those who claim to be GODS church yet are trying to save those who are not willing to work for their salvation and ignoring the little who are willing to work for it. The church is telling men that their cross has been carried for them when it is every man who ought lift his cross himself and follow THE LORD. Yea, such is the evil teachings which is now taught in the places of worship gathered in the name of THE LORD.

For we are trying to speak where THE WORD has spoken and are trying to reason where THE WORD is our thoughts. Yea, we pay not attention to GOD and fear not HIM though we say HE IS GOD, and we seek not HIS will but have sought to separate men from it.

And the devil has successfully replaced the ‘movement of salvation’ with a ‘movement for earthly success’. Christianity is no longer about saving but about the success of self. The churches have become business talk ventures, politics talk places, success talk places. But what life are we after of which our work has been given to us?

The devil has come into GODS church with a cry that everyman ought be successful and these pastors have accepted this lie of a living. For where has a tone of success been recorded in the early church? Are we done spreading THE WORD yet? When we ourselves are still struggling to understand and accept THE WORD, yet some are preaching deviations from it.

For it is we who had the greater responsibility of uniting the world for CHRIST through our witnessing of THE WORD even unto a lifestyle for the world to learn from. A lifestyle were love is the government. A lifestyle as that of the early church. Yet it is we who are causing for selfs in the name of ambition and worldly success.

And we are teaching and promoting the life of opinions and not teaching the young to obey the elderly and the elderly to lead through THE WORD. Rather, everyman is presented as having the truth also. And this is causing in a terrible and rebellious generation. Yet the truth is one, even CHRIST, even THE WORD of GOD.  

CULTURE

Being intentional with GOD helps you not forget or leave GOD for or through other works. It reminds you of GOD. It is for us and for our good. Yet the world and ourselves are battling this traditions even as we don’t understand them. They give you intentionality and identity with GOD. Yet this are displaced as religion in this world-a senseless and not-defining world. A world without and identity and meaning. A world which lacks satisfaction.

For these practices give us an identity as GODS people -and we need this remembrance of GOD always, for our own good.

They cannot be understood but they are a covenant between man and GOD-even a remembrance with HIM. They are not worship and cannot represent or justify the purpose of our creation which is to manifest love and rest and innocence and life, though they are good.

For I can say they are a law to the people even as we are into senseless and vanity works which cause death. For what are we leaving it for?

For a doing away with them is not a reforming, but a ‘leaving GOD’. If GOD had asked us to do these things yet we stop them, then we are intentionally forgetting GOD. And we are pushing HIM away from us.

And we continue to see the effect of having a world and faith without culture, for not even CHRIST left us without any, but rather HE gave us the washing of feet and breaking of bread in remembrance of HIM. And we continue to see the people of this cultureless world. Even that they lack identity. They look unsettled. They don’t have a character, they have all characters. For it is like unto the woman, you can tell a good woman at the first character but you can’t assume these other women-good women even at their best character. For today you smile with them and they smile back, and the next time you smile at them and they shout at you, and the next time you smile at them and they start crying. We are like these loosed and wild women. Not to mention that one of the most unpleasant sights is a woman who lacks calmness and gentleness.

THE FALSE CHURCH

And this people do not appear as leaders of the church but exploiters of it. And they are concerned with the tithes and offerings of the people, but yet, they are not concerned with the unity and spirituality of the church.

For is there anything they are saying which has not been said? And is there anything which they are doing which is greater than the institution of washing of feet? Yet these have come in the name of THE LORD, yet recognise not the work which HE has done.

And the two enemies of CHRIST; westernisation and tradition; Even the introduction of self into the world in goals and ambitions and thus going against the efforts of CHRIST to unite HIS church as one in HIM. And this is the teachings of the false church.

And they are replacing the joy and news of our salvation with a worldly success. And where CHRIST came and made life about us, yet we have made our lives about worldly success. And the life is taken from the human being, and it is now measured in worldly desires.

And as CHRIST brought unto us the joy and knowledge of salvation, and has asked us to equally save the lost also, yet the devil has replaced this responsibility with a worldly one. Truly, we have failed THE LORD.

For the world now seem to wonder me with its works. And I ask; where are we going to with all the haste even at the expense of life and our salvation also?

TRADITION

Then cometh tradition of which some see themselves above THE WORD. They impose THE WORD on women and children yet they themselves are not subject to it. They live with the pride and boast of tradition, and have not accepted the command of love and simplicity and service.

And while the church is aware that the time is nigh even of the appearance of THE LORD, yet the western culture is saying that time and life has just begun even in science and technology. And the church is guilty of doing the devils work;

• Preaching the self.
• Marching men into the satanic constitutional government.
• Being the devil’s church. And at a time when we ought to be faulting the failures of the world and reintroducing to them JESUS CHRIST.

CHRIST has brought a great amount of consciousness, responsibility with authority on the human being. I fear we are only identifiers of CHRIST than we are believers in HIM. I fear we are Christians without trust in HIM. For we have not accepted this consciousness wherein he has brought. We are still worshipping HIS WORDS and HIM than we have accepted HIS WORDS as responsibility on us and as our life and as our righteousness.

And we are still seeing CHRIST as a GOD than we are accepting the godliness HE brought us through HIS WORDS. We are worshipping CHRIST as a GOD than we have allowed HIS WORDS to be convicting us. We are a group of selves following CHRIST than we are the selves CHRIST made.

We are worshipping THE WORDS of CHRIST and we have accepted HIS reality of living. We are only using HIS WORDS for worship than they are practical in us.

CHRIST took away every self of the man and implanted HIMSELF in the human being and as the human being. HE made us blind of ourselves, and has shut up the thinking and self of the man, for HE has given unto us a new righteousness, a new eyes where we see each other as same, and HE abolished everything which causes differences even tribes and religions. And HE made HIMSELF the cause of life, and HE took away ourselves and made HIMSELF the self in us.

HE has brought us salvation, even life, yet HE is still not what dominates the lives of his followers. The world is.

We have not allowed HIM to control us through HIS WORDS, but we have sought to wield control over HIS WORDS and administer them to our liking, and at our liking.

For the devil knew that as we are the face and body to THE WORD, and so he had sought to instil difference amongst the followers of Christians. And as we are the pillar of righteousness, and so he hath sought to disfigure us less we lead men unto GOD. And he has dispersed us into the worlds.

For though we have the faith, yet we are sat before THE GOD as different people-characterized with different ideas, and different selves and philosophies, yet which establish not CHRIST.

And today, who is the face of THE WORD? Who should an unbeliever go for to find the truth? Where some claim authority over the truth and over THE WORD which makes the faith. And what lifestyle giveth us to them? A lifestyle of death?

And so some who know not GOD are able to live better than us who are now in the world doing the works of death.

And while we say that we are the face of CHRIST, yet many see us and are able to judge our lifestyles as evil and so they reject THE WORD.

And so know we that THE WORD is a faith and we, even the body of THE WORD which ought be the manifestation of THE WORD are the religion of THE WORD.

For while Christianity ought to be making us one, yet it is making us different? Yet THE MAN lived only one life? Are we not followers of HE? Yet we behave like the creators of HE.

And everyman wants to have a house of his own, and want to have an authority of his own. And the pastor is seeking to be ambitious through the house of GOD. And now, every man has gone out to be a minister of CHRIST, yet for gain, yet still, not all of them were called to lead the sheep in the fold. And so woe onto them! Both the shepherds who mislead, and the sheep who forgot the voice of their maker.

And many teachings which are not the manifestation of CHRIST have started to creep into the house of GOD. These places, rather than fight the teachings and lifestyle of the world, yet they are allowing them into the house of GOD. And they are saying unto men, ‘yea, THE LORD is there with thee in the gutter’. But they fail to tell men, that it is they who ought to leave the gutter for to meet CHRIST and witness HIM.

What are you doing in their works? What are you doing thinking about your life? For is the life of CHRIST not ours? What are we found in the character of those who as though they live only once but gat we not the knowledge of the new earth? We are found in the character of the worldly men of which we know the earth and it’s works will be destroyed also? Yet we are the makers of such works? Yea, we will be destroyed with the world also.

And at the end of the day, no man is a CHRISTIAN yet nor is any a pastor yet, for while all come in the name and authority of THE LORD, yet it is THE LORD who will decide HIS. And HE will say to the CHRISTIAN; if you has accepted me, you will have shared what you had with the needy. And HE will say to the Pastor; you have failed to look after my sheep, you have failed to unite my sheep. Rather it is you have separated them the more.

For the problems of the church which is the self is very persisting. And we know that only through living in communities can we defeat the self the world is establishing. Only then can our children be brought up in the fear of GOD, only in communities can our marriages be protected from the western secularism, only in communities can we be safe from the evils we will meet when we are individuals striving in ‘a world’, only in communities can there be an understanding and witnessing of CHRIST.

As far as I know, CHRISTIANITY, is not a church of people who hear and preach THE WORD only but a community of people who have accepted THE WORD even CHRIST, even doing away with self for each other.

Yea, while there is a belief in CHRIST, yea, there must be an acceptance of HIM even HIS WORDS also.

SELF

Yes, we believe in CHRIST but we also testify of HIM, for it is in the act of love, even giving and loving and sharing and forgiving that one knows and discovers CHRIST. Understand ye that the common theme between the disciples and Apostles and the early church was the trading of self for the cause of CHRIST. And it is this self which is hindering the church today from advancing CHRIST in lifestyle.

And be ye careful of the traps of the devil. For he is likewise laying claims unto the institutions of THE LORD through polluted lifestyle and polluting the words which represent these institutions. For as with marriage, yet the devil also comes up with his own satanic forms of marriage for to recreate or redefine the institution. And so a many are deceived as to the lifestyle of marriage and are not able to mirror the intentions of the institution as CHRIST intended. Know ye that the person who has THE SPIRIT defines THE WORD better. For through THE SPIRIT, we build characters which give us control and understanding of these words such that we judge the evils wherein the devil has introduced into them.

GLOBALISATION

And reject the idea of globalisation which hath begun already. Which is all about establishing a one minded and one thinking people through laws, through lifestyle and satanic systems. Merging all humans as one, with one thought and perspective. Recreating humanity to all think alike. But the problem is what substance and what system are they using to recreate everyone with? Do these systems and lifestyle satisfy CHRIST? How much does the believer have to compromise to come same with those systems and beliefs? Why is the believer not at this centre of globalisation? Why is it the unbelieving people who seek to create our beliefs unto us with in the intentions that there exists not a GOD? And this globalisation is already where the world is merging us in lifestyle and thoughts and systems and words.

For as it is with Noise making, even everyone speaking through his rights of freedom, yet we see that the place becomes uncomfortable unto all and so CHRIST is the ‘keep quiet’, yet for the good of everyone.

But the persecution of Christians is the persecution of those who mean good and well. And the failure of the government is to carve them out their space but has asked them to live in the same public place as the noisemakers of which their ‘divine rights’ are been attacked.

And we continue to see the self, even as our greatest enemy. For it hinders us as a community from being successful. For everybody wants to also be and so nobody is able to ‘pass through the door’. And the world has made us guilty of selves, and we seek our desires than we seek to do THE LORDS will.

IMPORTANCE OF WORSHIP TO MAN.

The man can never do without worship, he engages himself in temporal things which takes his mind of the truth upon him, a reality of worship upon him. He refuses to accept that there is a desire of GOD in him even by engaging in worldly activities which sustains his rebellion.

For worship centralises and satisfies and arrests the human being giving him a sense of identity and calm both for himself and his community from wildness. And we continue to see a world without culture of worship; How much wild and unstable people are becoming. Truly the human being cannot do without worship and the presence of GOD in his life else he becomes a wild being.

Asking the human being whose boundaries is not fully establish; a being who is not fully known, to live in freedom, for the problem is they can likewise turn against you the freedom givers. For if ye tell me I am a free man won’t my doctrine be to kill you and take thy belongings? How then can the human being know right and wrong when he is subject to ‘self’.

Does anyone know himself? Are we not only discovering ourselves? even as it is CHRIST who called us into being and gave us a body. For THE LORD is what we are more than we are the body. Yet this devils want to give thee a self? And ask thee to glorify thy existence against GOD? Is this not a confederacy against GOD? that thou exalt thy existence today because thou art, yet wilt thou be forever?

And this same people are trying to create a people which are separated from GOD through a constitution which recognises not GOD. And they try to give thee rights even as a right to life as though without it, then men are subject to death, whereas they ought be defending this divine rights of ours.

For every road ye take or everything the man doeth comes down to one theme; the existence of GOD. And this battle we have been made aware of. And so I will not say anything which is of mine own strength for that is to mislead thee and join in the confederation against GOD. For if I devise ye a solution, how sure I that it is the desire of GOD? Yet we have not only a solution but an answer from GOD, even CHRIST JESUS, Amen. If ye tell people of a solution which is not sent from GOD in CHRIST, then ye have sinned against GOD and against CHRIST. For if ye give them a solution, surely ye have not helped them in the long term, yet at the face of the problems, introduce to them JESUS CHRIST and HIS LOVE likewise.

For the problem of the human being is that there tends to be a right and wrong judgement in everything he does, and so tends to ‘protect’ and ‘accept’ and preach himself as the truth. And this is that which the Jews and Islam where into in their activities, and this became a burden unto them, for they sought to please and satisfy GOD for the things which where for them.

MESSAGE TO THE SELVES OF THIS WORLD. EVEN TO THE RELIGIONS AND RACES AND PHILOSOPHERS AND COUNTRIES WHO THINK THEY ARE THE TRUTH.

And the word of THE LORD came unto me even as though boasting before me. And HE said; I am the truth! What are you talking about? It is me! What are you being different about when I am the truth? And I am love!

We are fighting over traditions which are not the truth. No tradition is enough to make thee judge or hate or differ from a brother, for these are not the truth, but the truth is CHRIST and CHRIST is love. And we all know that CHRIST has no form, but if we continue with saying the truth is us, then we have created ourselves as the truth and we become guilty of sin before THE LORD.

And CHRIST is saying to us; you are all human beings, for your differences is not enough to keep thee different or make thee a truth from your brother. For the truth is love. So let’s not fight over traditions and cultures, but rather let us appreciate each other in the love of CHRIST JESUS, through whom the earth came about.

We are same and we are all sinners. But by the time we start to live in differences, then we see other people as the sinners.

DENYING CHRIST BEFORE THE WORLD.

CHRIST is a covenant with GOD. Even to accept CHRIST as the answer to the earth’s problems. For the question to the believer is, at what point do I show Christianity? Yea, even at all times. CHRIST is your word! For in CHRIST, you have left self even the ideas and philosophies which come with the self.

For when you are intelligent outside CHRIST, then you are guilty of denying CHRIST before men. For your opinions are not binding as truth on any man, but you tell to them what is binding on all men, even JESUS CHRIST.

For it is the one name that gat victory over the devil. And it is the one name that convicts the devil as a sinner, but if thee give thy name and ideas unto the devil, does he not have his name and ideas also?

And so when we deny CHRIST on earth, we deny that HE is the answer to the world’s problems for HE came as love even for to unite humanity. For HE is the answer to the world problems, even the problems of religions, and countries boundaries and racial differences. For through HIM, we see that love is in differences and not in sameness.

And know ye that we all have one enemy; and we cannot be using bombs and war planes and guns on ourselves. And the enemy is exploiting our differences and growing each time we continue in difference.

MESSAGE TO THE CHURCH.

We cannot continue to give our responsibilities to the security agencies and politicians to do. Peace in the world is our responsibility. But we have been made guilty by the world of being a self even as a different religious people. But we know that in CHRIST the earth was given us, even for to sow on all peoples CHRIST. And we go no more into the world for to save them, but rather we keep this salvation to us. And we see the world dying, in need of THE LORD, yet we are waiting on politicians and the security men for to give the earth a-peace, but we know that peace is only in love, even in CHRIST JESUS, AMEN.

For the politicians and security agencies gat not the liberty you have, and these will only separate the fight and distance the men through policies, but cannot ask the fighters to accept CHRIST and love each other, but rather, you can! For they can only come with the constitution and other means to unite a people, but it is yours to unite the world in the truth, even CHRIST. This liberty and freedom and world-saving responsibility is ours and not the world’s. And till we come out and reintroduce CHRIST to the world, THE LORD will not come hastily, and the problems which will arise on the earth, we will partake of them also.

And ye know that when ye introduce CHRIST to the world, then ye make them guilty of judgement. For when they accept CHRIST, then they are saved, but when they reject CHRIST, yet they have known of HIM and wilfully rejected THE LORD. And ye are free, for ye have given to them that which is bound on all men, even JESUS CHRIST.

And let thy words unto thy offender be; in (for) the love of JESUS, or in (for) the peace of CHRIST, for the cause of CHRIST. And seek ye not to be intelligent in the face of troubles, but rather, thy intelligence is CHRIST. And say this unto the evil men of the world, for their salvation also.

And know ye that to deny THE LORD in the face of troubles is to deny HIM as the answer to the earths problems, of which HE will deny us before THE FATHER also.

Know that Christianity is and has always been a responsibility. If ye are one which is not keen on taking responsibility, then thou wilt find it difficult, for there are no justifications in it.

I thank my LORD for this grace to represent HIM before nations and to give witness of HIM before HIS creation, even to the glory of GOD and to the salvation of man. For HE hath raised me up for to vindicate HIM from the false claim of Mohammed regarding his knowledge of HIM. Yet In this, we also see GODS grace of love unto Islam and Judaism and HIS CHURCH also. To GOD BE THE GLORY, THROUGH JESUS CHRIST AND THROGH THE SPIRIT, AMEN.

It is impossible to testify of all three religions. Mohammed claimed He was sent to confirmed all the other religions (of which we see that it is impossible) and how he ended up creating Islam than testifying of these religions.

UNDERSTADING CHRIST AS THE KNOWLEDGE (WORD) OF GOD.

For it is like when I want to visit a man of status in his office and I want to come in my own way. Yet his secretary tells thee; NO! Thou should wear such and such attire and dress this way for to see him. Yea, and so the secretary is his word even as he knoweth the man of status for to communicate him and prepare me unto him. And so CHRIST is this word of GOD, even the knowledge of GOD, who through the knowing of GOD, has made us laws so as to commune and remain in worship with GOD and in acceptance before GOD.

And so if thee obey these commands told thee of the attire, then every other things is secondary and not a demand or command upon you. Then thee are free to see the man of high status but if ye hearken not, then thee will be held responsible for the demands told thee by the secretary and thou wilt not see him.

CHRIST is THE KNOWLEDGE OF GOD. His form is a gift of self unto HIM as I have testified and given witness to in my first book (Also in John 1:1-5). If ye are not able to accept this, even that CHRIST is THE WORD or KNOWLEDGE OF GOD, then ye have no testimony of CHRIST yet and have not the understanding of the faith. Look ye John chapter 17: 6-8 and see ye and hear ye and understand that the faith is about THE WORD even THE WORD of GOD, who though became human, yet remained THE WORD. For he came as a revelation unto us and for to bring us THE WORD which was to make us victorious over sin-THE WORD which has to do with purifying and keeping us in Holiness through the knowledge wherefore it bringeth when we live in obedience to it.

Read ye also John 12:47-50 and John 6:63, for to understand that the manifestation of CHRIST to us was and is as THE WORD. And so it is impossible to separate CHRIST from THE WORD, even to accept CHRIST but not accept HIS WORD.

For it is as unto a man who visiteth thee with the knowledge that thy mother who is in the hospital is dead. But ye have to ascertain that the man is truly from the hospital and that he knows thy mother for to accept his message. For to reject the man is to likewise reject the message he has brought you. And ye cannot accept the man yet reject his message for his purpose of visiting you is to bring you the message. And ye cannot accept the message yet not belief in the man also. And so accepting that the man came from the hospital means that the message he has brought is true and binding. And so we see CHRIST telling us he came from GOD and was sent by GOD (John 5:24, 8: 26, 28, 29, 42. John 12:49-50, of which we see that it is impossible to only belief in CHRIST yet reject his words, for we see that these words are a message from GOD HIMSELF) even so that we accept his message as (solely) the truth and as a covenant which is binding on all humanity.

Again salvation is not on the cross but in the acceptance and belief of CHRIST (John 6:47, John 3:16). Accepting CHRIST is for to belief that the message which he bringeth is binding on all you and humanity. For where one beliefs not in CHRIST, then it is to say that the message wherefore CHRIST bringeth is not binding and not a law on humanity.

To you believers on salvation on the cross;

• At what point was sin destroyed? While CHRIST was alive or on HIS death?
• At what point was the laws of Moses nullified? While CHRIST was alive even in HIS WORDS or at the death of CHRIST?
• We glorify the cross more than the saviour?
• We will glorify the killing of CHRIST more than HIS life?
• You will glorify sin more than perfection?
• Is the power of CHRIST on the cross, even to say that without the cross, then CHRIST is void?
• Is CHRIST the truth or is sacrifice the truth?

We are skipping the life of CHRIST and are skipping the words of HIM. And we betray HIM when we deny our godliness, for this is a non-recognition of HIS efforts and becoming-man for us.

And know ye that Salvation is in the word as seen in John 5:24

And a rejection of the word, is condemnation of self already. For it is the word which has brought fort the knowledge of sin which ought to keep thee from sin (John 15:22 and John 8:26). And so to reject the knowledge of this sin, is to reject the word, of which thou wilt die in sin, yet because thou rejectest the word (John 8:24).

For the purpose of the word is to make us perfect and free from sin. Perfect even as GOD is (Matthew 5:48)

For it is impossible to separate CHRIST even the word from GOD. As seen in John 10:30. John 15:23. John 12:44 and 45.

For to reject the word is to reject CHRIST and HIS BODY unto us. For the word is HIS FLESH which HE giveth unto us as THE LIVING BREAD. (John 6:47-58). For a continuance of our claims is a skipping of the entire gospels. For the gospels even the words of CHRIST came to make man guilty and responsible for sin, with a punishment on man for not repenting. And so to say CHRIST died for us is a non-recognition and ignorance of the gospels.

Either accept the godliness wherewith CHRIST hath come to recreate us or continue to be the symbol of sin which causes men to fall and be Judged on the day of CHRIST. We cannot not recognise the sacrifice of CHRIST into humanity for us to be perfect. For while CHRIST is claiming us perfect beings, yet we continue in our claims of imperfection, yet we are liars!

For there was no godliness through the act of sacrifice. For you cannot accept the godliness and self CHRIST has brought unto us in forgiving yet we want to reject that we will not be held accountable for our sins. For the Jewish laws came through ignorance and for tradition, but in CHRIST we see knowledge, even the true knowledge.

For then who were HIS WORDS and teachings to then since ‘we are focused on HIS CROSS as salvation unto us’.

• For is sacrifice greater than GOD? Is sacrifice a law on GOD?

And so it will be said that GOD cannot love, if sacrifice is the truth. If sacrifice is the truth, then we will say that GOD is not love and the words forbearance and tolerance associated with GOD are a lie and not a testimony since there is a price for sin (yet the price still has not eradicated the sin, and this is the righteousness of man, for the righteousness of GOD which is CHRIST even the words of CHRIST eradicates sin), then we will say that grace in its fullness exists not unto the Sinner. And that the coming of CHRIST unto man was not a grace unto man (that we found grace in time to repent from having known sin and that we come to see GOD as love and forbearance and tolerance).

And then how can the law forgive from the testimony of GOD as a forgiving GOD be extended on us (to forgive our offenders) if sacrifice is the truth? If sacrifice is the truth, then why was that requirement not added to man in his task of forgiving (our) offenders (if then it will be possible to forgive)?

Sinners make sacrifices yet the Jews saw CHRIST as the sinner and it was not the Jews who ‘sacrificed’ CHRIST, but the roman soldiers of whom the law of sacrifice was not a ‘recognition’ to them.

They killed CHRIST over a very ridiculous claim. CHRIST never said to them that GOD had a wife and so HE was the son. HE said HE was the son of GOD in total innocence and as a knowledge to them that HE is only in obedience to GODS will and not theirs-whose will was against GODS. (yet, not to say that CHRIST was a prophet but that CHRIST as GOD the son, as human). And it is in this innocence that we call GOD our father also, yet when we are HIS children, even in obedience to HIS will.

THE LAMB OF GOD.

MY VISION.

For as it happened while I was sat, that my attention was drawn with a finger from my side even for to get my attention, and then the finger pointed to me towards in the front direction. And I saw a vision, as it were a people, even as a noisy people speaking, yet understood not themselves. And so I was called to see the ‘need’ yet manifestation of CHRIST unto us as a lamb.

CHRIST as a lamb is a mark of innocence even as the truth that CHRIST made all creation and all creation have a character of CHRIST in them. The lamb is a sign of innocence and not sacrifice.

For why are there laws if thy sins are forgiven thee by the cross? Why does GOD send down words of life unto us? Think ye that thou will see GOD without the witness of CHRIST?

And this are the words of CHRIST unto us regarding innocence; “And said, Verily I say unto you, Except ye be converted, and become as little children, ye shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven”. (Matthew 18:3 KJV). And this is the key to salvation. The testimony and witnessing of CHRIST, even the freedom wherewith HE existed in. For without such, none will see GOD, for thus is GODS nature.

The Lamb of GOD was killed not slain. For CHRIST came to defeat the devil and sin in this world and not to ‘die for it’. For we were told of a war which began in heaven, and CHRIST came to defeat this sin here on the earth. And through HIS footsteps, we have been called to walk after. It is HIS victory that we have been called witness and manifest. But this victory is not on the cross but through Innocence and through HIS LIFE.

THE KILLING OF CHRIST

And we see the judgements of those who demanded and handed over CHRIST to be killed in JOHN 19:11. Likewise, we see Peter in ACTS 2:22-24 condemn the killing of CHRIST, yet we say he died for us?

In the Jewish tradition, there was an intention for ‘the sacrifice’ even for to cleanse one of his sins. But with the ‘sacrifice of CHRIST’, the intention was condemnation. For these did not even recognise that CHRIST was ‘the lamb of GOD’ to be slain. And so that their ‘sacrifice’ was void. Yet it was not supposed to be a sacrifice with CHRIST.

For the sacrifice of CHRIST was not a killing, but was a compromise. Though ‘slain’ yet it was not death. But if we claim the killing of CHRIST was a sacrifice for us, then whom did GOD sacrifice CHRIST to? Or is ‘sacrifice’ above GOD? But even the prophets who testified of CHRIST were against the practice of sacrifice and preached obedience to THE WORD of GOD which was Love and Mercy as seen in the following prophets;

Jeremiah 7:22-23, Micah 6:6-9, 1^st Samuel 15:22, Amos 5:21-27, Isaiah 1:10-17, Isaiah 66:1-3, Jeremiah 6:20, Jeremiah 7:9-10, Psalm 51:16-17.

For the law came by Moses but truth came by CHRIST (John 1:17). Of which the truth is and it is one, even that which was, is and will be. And we saw this truth even CHRIST in the face of the prophets during the time of the law. And we saw this incarnated truth spoken of by the prophets, of which HE testified of them as spoken about HIM.

And in Ezekiel 18:20-22. We hear the voice of CHRIST again. And that everyman will be held accountable for his sins. Likewise we saw in the teachings of CHRIST, even making us responsible for our guilts.

CHRIST was the fulfilment of the prophets also even as HE was the voice of the prophets. So either you side with the prophets and CHRIST or you side with The traditions of the Jews and reject both CHRIST and HIS prophets who were equally rejected also, and then be against the truth which existed before all, even life.

CHRIST was not and never a sacrifice to be killed. But was a sacrifice unto us even sin, for HE who ought to have been a judge of sin, has been made subject to sin, such that he was found in sin and was killed through sin.

And THE SPIRIT brought this understanding in me; even that at the destruction of the temple trade, CHRIST did not ‘recognise’ the institution of the sacrifice in which the Jews where in. For if HE was the fulfilment of it, then surely HE would have established this, and it would have been a massive theme in the gospels also.

Understand this; the problem of the church today is on accepting CHRIST as the truth. Accepting solely CHRIST. Focusing on HIM and HIS WORDS alone. Treating HIM as the long awaited truth. Treating HIM as the light alone.

THE LAW (GUILT) VS CHRIST (INNOCENCE).

It’s human guilt that brought the traditional laws of the Jews and then Islam. But in CHRIST we see a man filled with innocence. HIS very existence unto us was grace. The freedom wherewith HE came with as HIMSELF and in HIMSELF. And HE exists unto HIMSELF as a law also, even rest, for though being transgressed against, yet he came and manifested HIMSELF unto us as rest and in this walk are HIS followers called to walk after.

CHRIST was a revelation to man. Setting us free from the traditional laws, even by HIM, in innocence, being the truth. In HIM, we find life love, rest and life.

Religious guilt is a loss of godliness. An admission to the sinful inner self which reflects a disconnection from a lack of ‘the true’ knowledge and self. Only in innocence can one be free from the judgement of guilt.  It is also a desire to measure up GOD humanly, which leads to the burden. But know that none can worship GOD, you are not enough to worship GOD. The attempt is why we see ‘burdensome’ religions.

The problem is, the human being is a soul and there is a desire for him to establish he has done right or wrong in everything he does even for to find comfort in it. And so he will end up glorifying himself as the truth from having established his acts as right and wrong. But right and wrong or the act is not for GOD, it is for thyself, for thy satisfaction- how much you concede to the might of GOD. But know that GOD is not a man and HE is beyond our ways, HE looks not at the outward but the inward. And so add not GOD into these matters for then thou wilt be justifying the presence of GOD and burdening thyself.

Yet the good thing about it is the admission that the presence of GOD is overwhelming. The good thing is that man concedes to his nothingness or weakness before GOD.

For I too was a man along this character. And I too had sought to seek GOD in my ways, even to establish right and wrong in them and to justify the presence of GOD in them. And on an occasion that in the time while I had started to learn how to pray even talking to GOD, that after I prayed, that I felt discontented with my wordings and how much mistakes I had made in praying to GOD, for I felt as though I did not give as ‘GOD was’, I felt I did not pray to ‘GODS standard’, I felt as though GOD deserved something perfect, I felt that I had not measured up GOD for to give HIM something of HIS nature, I felt as though the prayer was void on account of mine mistakes. And I had sought to pray again to perfect the prayer even to the deserve of GOD, even according as HE is. But THE SPIRIT established unto me that GOD vindicates me on account of my ‘heart’, even my intention. And there came upon me a sudden embarrassment and shame, for it is as though my reality was exposed, but yet it was a consciousness which befell me.  And then I came to see the nothing that I was, the nothing that we are before GOD, and how much we cannot match or measure up GOD. But yet I had not gone to measure up GOD as I prayed, hence why THE SPIRIT preached my innocence before me, even that GOD will justify my prayer on account of my intention.

INNOCENCE

GUILT/ISLAM

For as though we learn that the devil is a man who is skin clothed in black. Yet ye say that ye will not wear a black cloth even as it is the devil’s appearance. Yet through CHRIST even innocence because you are not the devil, then you can wear a black clothing.

For it is as unto an upright man. That though he be upright, yet he tries to ‘push’ away the bad influence and so it affects his uprightness. And Islam today is a religion built and centred on pushing away this bad influence such that it is a religion of dissent and guilts. It is not an upright religion with an authority of its own.

Guilt also arises from acts which are done (example, from unbelievers) but not according to GOD’S intention. It’s redefining the intention which causes for the ‘pollution’ of an act. For example, as the world has defined the words-I love you in reference to carnal love and then the church of GOD cannot use such words because of the mind of carnality wherewith the world has created. And then we end up not knowing CHRIST, even innocence and freedom because of the guilt which comes with saying I love you to a man or woman. Yet through THE SPIRIT and in CHRIST even innocence, we can reclaim the words I love you unto each other in innocence.

We will not see GOD with a mind of sex, where a man cannot come close to a woman or a man cannot be with a man without the ‘suspicion’ of sex or gay.

And then for religions, laws can be made that prohibit men and women from even staying too close or looking in the face of each other. Now this law comes from guilt, which has affected the uprightness and innocence of these religions and the peoples of this religions. Acts and laws done under the guilt are a sin unto GOD, for if I look at a woman or tell her I love her yet carnally, then I am in sin, for GOD is not the author of carnal love but men, or if a make a law prohibiting a man and woman who are innocence from carnality from coming together, then I am in the sin of guilt, for I live not in the freedom of CHRIST and of GOD and know not CHRIST who is the knowledge of GOD.

The knowledge of CHRIST by us is not the words of CHRIST, it is the witnessing of CHRIST through this words. For that is how we know CHRIST even in testimony of HIM.

And Islam has become a religion of guilt. So much of it is a ‘fight against westernisation’ than it is a religion to itself. A lot of its laws (which are a burden to it’s people) are to fight guilt, but it is being fought wrongly. Examples are separation of men and women in the society because of ‘western’ sexual ways of living. And rather than fight to redefine and reclaim this acts through innocence, we have let the devil steal this acts to himself and we are bearing the burden of trying not to ‘look as’ the devil when we ought not to ‘be as’ (that is, having his intentions and desires) the devil. Women covering their faces as a sign of decency or to prevent lust; this is just an admission that the men are now guilty of sexuality, and rather than fight it in seeking an innocent life, women are burdened and are made to suffer this consequence with having to cover their faces.

And as with CHRIST saying HE is the Son of GOD or one with GOD, HE said so in total innocence, guilt is what made the Jews see this as blasphemy even that HE was equal with GOD and killed HIM.

 THERE IS NO SELF IN OBEYING GODS WORD.

And HE thought men so that their father is GOD as in Matthew 6:9, 5:16 & 48 18:4, 23:9. Luke 11:13, Mark 11:25. For while children where witnessing ‘their parents’ or the ‘created laws’ of the pharisees, and going against the will of GOD, yea CHRIST came as the word of GOD for to recreate us as meant to do GODS will and not our parents by giving us the knowledge of HIM. And so through HIM we are recreated gods yet are also sons and daughters of GOD. GOD is no respecter of blood ties; that though we respect our parents, yet not when it causeth to the disobedience of HIM, for the parent ought lead through the word also. And so through our parents, it is GOD who is obeyed when we obey GODS commandments or GODS words from them.

CHRIST is the word of GOD, yet the Jews gave the wrongs words unto their children as GODS desires, and misrepresented CHRIST and GOD also. Yet CHRIST came as this knowledge of HIMSELF unto us to recreate us children of GOD while we lost it when we lived not under THE SPIRIT.

And as with David who danced before THE LORD (II Samuel 6:14), HE did so in innocence, but if thee come before THE LORD with all manners of secular dance then ye are guilty of sin.

Guilt generally is living with or in unholy and unspiritual influences and acts of which are not from GOD. In other for there to be guilt, there ought exist a pre-existing knowledge. And this knowledge is CHRIST JESUS,

For we see Isaac marry a woman he knew not (Genesis 24). We see Sarah give her husband Abraham her slave (Hagar) for child even because of guilt that she could bear not a child to Abraham all in innocence (Genesis 16:1-3). We see that she did so because the culture then was not of sex. We see Abraham take the slave girl in innocence likewise as sex was not a ‘mind’ (Genesis 16:4). We see the power of innocence. Those were real times. But we dare not do so today because the knowledge wherewith we exist in are ungodly and not from GOD. For is it not madness unto me that I marry a woman I know not? Is it not sin that I commune outside of wedlock? For today, we don’t look to conceive, but we conceive from the pleasures of sex. And we are guilty of this creation of sex for it is not from GOD.

Note that there is a ‘human right’ in the laws regarding guilt, and I must say and admit, that there is the desire for GOD, even a desire and intention for to please GOD in these laws. And though is it ‘logically right’ for the man to think of making guilty laws, but then, we see again that the way of GOD is not the way of man.

For as with the little child, though he urinateth upon himself, yet can anyone blame him for sin and demand him ablution? Nay, because he is in innocence, thou he committed the wrong act. And likewise in innocence, the act which the world has made sin, will we done by us and not counted as sin unto us.

And to Islam and Judaism, there is a greater truth in calling GOD thy father or husband, for it is an admission that the efforts of thy parents were not enough to create. It is an admission that our human ways are not enough to establish. It is an admission that we are only a channel for which GOD the creator establishes HIS will.

And so stop ye this logics, for ye continue to establish the thinking of the unbelievers, even that a GOD exists not and that matters are only human.

For through CHRIST even innocence, then the widow will call GOD her husband, and the orphan will call GOD his father, Yet GOD is not your ‘biological’ father or your ‘human’ husband.

And if ye call your mother by name, it is called disrespect and disobedience even against the Law of respect unto parents, and so it is a sin unto GOD. But with the mind of CHRIST, even innocence then it will be laughed at and seen as not evil by the mother. For the law of innocence is not on one partner only even to say a child, but it is on the mother also, and in twain is CHRIST established.

For the wisdom of this world shall be destroyed for it is subject to the law of innocence also. For though thee are not the sinner or creator of the evil, yet ye change on account of it.

For it is as unto a man who owns a house; Yet he has the knowledge of thieves and is compelled to lock his house. Yet, though he is not the thief, yet he has changed on account of the knowledge of theft and bears the burden of the knowledge of thievery and thereby becomes guilty of the law of innocence. But as with CHRIST, even as saying he is the son of GOD and refused to conceal it to himself, rather even thought men so, HE locked up not his house and the robbers came in and took away all his goods, of which was the cause of his death even calling GOD his father. For to us, when we lock the house or conceal our Sonship or calling GOD our father to ourselves, we call it wisdom for we live or even that our goods have been kept safe. Yet to GOD it is not wisdom, for we have lost the freedom and innocence wherewith HE IS.

And I say unto thee, any man not found with this testimony of CHRIST as innocence and freedom, though he thinks his laws are right and wise, will not see GOD, for we will not go before GOD with a knowledge of guilt from theft and see and treat the innocent people as thieves or see men hold each other’s hands and perceive them to be gay people.

THE INNOCENCE OF CHRIST.

For the expression that thee turn thy other cheek (Matthew 5:39 and subsequent expressions) is not an expression of words but an expression of the heart of CHRIST, even HIS innocence regarding evil.

For HE agreed not with sin. HE saw sin as a problem and never as a right or self. HE refused to agree with the existence of sin, else HE won’t have ‘gone out’ to save. HE persisted in the face of sin and changed not. Yea, HE was innocent of sin and was innocent of being changed by sin. HE died an innocent man who accepted not sin (Luke 23:34).

Yet, the words have been created and they are a law, that when we are hurt, we should not strive in vengeance even for the cause of peace. That we find ourselves in the resulting peace and not from a prolonged ‘war’ as a result of the vengeance. If someone has chosen to hurt you, you don’t expect him to acknowledge his hurt, he acted without a conviction and if you decide to retaliate, it will end up in a ‘war’ than he will accept you retaliated because he has hurt you. And he will ‘dismiss’ his acts and focus on the fact you retaliated and dismiss any possible conviction he might subsequently have. It is difficult, but that depends on our surroundings, if we live together as the church of CHRIST, no one will hurt or offend the other, and this is the purpose of CHRIST, that HIS church continue in peace and perfection of living. Yea, it is difficult but when we live in innocence of sin and through THE SPIRIT, we can do it, even for the cause of peace and we will thus be the children of our GOD.

And as HE made HIS life about saving; even seeking and saving the lost. HE made HIS self about us. HE went out with the intention of healing problems, so when this problems were hurled at HIM, HE identified these people as needing help, than HE felt HE was hurt. Yea, when ye make thy life about seeking and saving the lost, you will not condemn them when ye see them at sin even when it is done to you, but will further strive to help them even as ye will see that they are your goal and mission and relevance.

CHANGING ON ACCOUNT OF GUILT.

To any who wants to see THE LORD, he better leave the life of secularisms wherewith the world is turning into, for if thou changest on account of the sins of the world and lose thy witness of CHRIST as freedom and innocence, then thou wilt not see GOD. And so we must hasten out of the cities and globalised places, lest we be filled with the guilt of sin.

For salvation is as unto this; a people all speaking in a public space such that none hears a word. Now CHRIST has come as the law, keep quiet. Now the law is for us, for our testimony to see that silence is life and more satisfying, yet the law is GODS Character. Now to the few who have faithfully kept quiet and did not change on account of the noise, either to insult or to be noisy also, these are they whom GOD will give the new earth to. Even for them to continue in their keeping quiet. But if they change, then they will not be worthy inheritors of the new earth. Know ye that when ye change on account of evil, that ye also go above the law which is GODS Character. And so the quiet people who obeyed the law will be taken to ‘continue’ their life and not start another life. Hence why we must leave ‘that’ place, less we be victims of evil and seek for to justify it and thereby go against the law which is GODS Character also and not be worthy to inherit the new earth.

For I say unto thee; David will see GOD and we will not see GOD, Abraham and his wife Sarah will see GOD and we will not see GOD, Isaac and Rebekah will see GOD and we will not see GOD. For though they knew not CHRIST who was the truth, yet they lived and testified HIM through THE SPIRIT. I repeat; the cross is not salvation but judgement unto the killers of CHRIST for they lived not in innocence and rest and freedom unto GOD and thus recognised not CHRIST at HIS descend.

THE NEED OF CHRIST EVEN INNOCENCE.

For unto our generation, a very noisy and guilty generation, everybody sees what he wants to see even when the image is clear; Everybody interprets to his benefit. Everybody tries to be at the top even to show self and knowledge. Everybody wants to opine. Everybody wants to be wise; Everybody wants to ‘defend’ self. Everybody wants to conspire; to say that which he was not a witness to. And we are guilty on all fronts. We are guilty for our works and intentions differ from the intentions of GOD for us.

The one is speaking and rather that the other be listening and accepting, yet he is also thinking even for to protect and defence self from falseness. Yet CHRIST has a come as a mind unto men so that two be gathered and establish HIM as innocence where there is trust and acceptance of words between the two, and where there is rest on each of the two from trying to protect from being misled. That HIS followers live in innocence where they conspire not what they know not and cause mislead in false information; that HIS followers are an example unto the nations. For we ought to offer freedom unto each other; that we are open and comfortable and free at the ‘arms’ of each other. CHRIST came that in HIM, we are a family and a leading family.

OUR GUILTS.

For the wherewith the unbelievers do, so do we. And there is no moral differences between us now. They are selves as against the church which is supposed to commune in oneness of CHRIST as seen in the early church. They hold the sick people accountable for payments. They are into all manners of secularisms of fashion and fornications and so are our children into. Yea, we are also changing on account of living with them. They see nothing wrong in the things they do and so are the churches today, who see nothing wrong in partying or wearing of all manners of evil clothing or all manners of carnal behaviour. Yea if we refuse to leave them, surely we will share in their sins and guilts and Judgements also.

And we need to work on our segregation of women. For if there existed amongst the disciples, a woman, yea CHRIST would have washed her feet also. For what makes us separate from women today? Is it the knowledge of sex or that a man is above the woman? Then we are not free yet. For in freedom, both the man and woman are the same without seclusions. Yea, this is the mind of CHRIST, for before GOD, we will abide as one, and through the ruling of the word, we are all one. And so we must manifest this oneness and and sameness even through the word, to the glory of GOD, yet for our salvation.

To those of us who have the knowledge of riches so that we see people who are in rest as poor, we better desist from such knowledge and the many other guilts wherewith innocence judges regarding the human affairs.

And we are guilty, even when we have gone into signing papers against the trust from the words of our mouth. And we are guilty of a lack of innocence even for we exists in a knowledge of lies and deceptions. Yet when we see this (the paper trust) as right, it affects our trust for people even honest people.

Or with a man in authority who because of him, men tell lies to protect and defend him. And there is slavery on account of his lifestyle that men seek to please and serve him. Yea he is guilty on account of innocence of which GOD is.

And Professionalism which causes for rights which are not the truth, Which manifests not CHRIST. That a man be not helped because he could afford not the money. Or humans be sat at home for the expense of technology. And that we treat each other like competitors. Yea we are guilty of various evils on account of GODS nature. And if the church hastens not out of this places, it will either become as them or be in burdens wherewith the bear not the freedom of CHRIST and so be guilty of sin also.

 WE ARE GUILTY OF SELF.

And we are guilty of self; for GOD is trying to see how (the) 10 people can live together selflessly for their good, yet men and some false ministers sow all manners of self even of wildness and ambition (which conflicts with CHRIST) into the human being. Our churches have become devil’s homes where the selves are being freed to roam wild in the name of success. What success art thou after which is in conflict with CHRIST even humility, love, forbearance and tolerance? And we are coming to fulfil the words of CHRIST where men will lose their soul for an earthly life which will also pass away.

For what is the world’s problem? Is it not the self? That one man owns what is due 20 People and it is seen as success, yet unto GOD, this is evil of greed and selfishness and such men will not see GOD, for they are the cause of the poor ones. 

For men love to have control over the word rather than let the word-love take control over their lives. Men want to love at will, and give at will and forgive at will. For it was so with Ananias and his wife who sought to commit at will (Acts 5:1-10). For while CHRIST was in charge of the stay of the early Christians and was in total control even as love in their lives such that men were one and brought all they had for GOD’S Church (Acts 4:31-37), rather, this man did not let CHRIST the control over his life and sought to be a self in the place where CHRIST was the self.

Guilt arises from knowing and then going contrary to the knowledge and also from refusing to know when we reject to live under THE SPIRIT.

GODS ADOPTED LEGISLATION, YET THE TRUTH.

Listen; As CHRIST came to save men, yet HE was preparing men for the new earth. For only in such unity can there be peace and provision unto all. And this is the righteousness of GOD and the answer to the earths problems, that men commit all of which they have and are even for all. For this is the answer to which CHRIST communed unto GOD as the answer to the earths problems which is in line with GODS character as love. And these are they whom GOD will entrust with the new earth, less any man want to possess what belong to a people unto himself and be greedy over it, and these will not see GOD.

And so GOD recognises not a righteousness where man is still a self, even to say where man possesses three and gives one unto the needy, for this righteousness canst not please GOD, for the earth still haveth the poor still and GOD is concerned for them all.

GOD owns the earth and everything in it. And there is so much unfairness on the earth unto each other and so our righteousness and legislation matters not unto GOD- that the man who is a tenant or who makes his wealth from evil decides truth unto GOD.

The church of GOD should hear this whisper from THE SPIRIT; GOD adopts the righteousness of HIS church to govern the earth. And till we are together even gathered as GODS church can GOD respects our decisions. For when we are not, we will be judged as the unbelievers even as we are living in selves like them. Only when we are living together can CHRIST plead our shortcomings and GOD adopts us into heaven. But if we continue in difference, then we will be judged by our selves and works of our hands of which none will see GOD for our works are as a result of rebellions.

LIVING IN FREEDOM.

[And we hear of how Rebekah was given to Isaac without much demands from her parents of the ceremonies and occasions. And how men like Abraham and lot and Jacob and others travelled in roaming. Yea, men where free, but we today are filled with needs and logics that are lies. That a man must marry in the church and do a ceremony, yet this marriages end in the court houses. But in the pasts, men married simply and married for life and GOD was the witness to the marriages. Our problems and needs are created and are all false. They affect the human being when he lives not free; his life is shortened. Know ye that life is in freedom, and the free people live longer as with the men of the old generations.

Or as in mine house, where I have to walk and go to the kitchen to make and get food, then go to the dining to sit and eat the food. Yea, this is right because we have the kitchen and dining, yet it is a burden unto me. And I see nothing wrong in preparing my food in mine own room and eating it there in.

For the rich men and the fashionists need men to testify of their lives for them. Their lives are without a testimony to them. And these have not the personal testimonies of their lives unto themselves.

For GOD hath already made and you were already made with an intention and with a limit. And no man can find life outside GODS intentions and outside GOD HIMSELF, for we live a testimony of HIM.

And when men who in simpleness of living ought find life and rest from their lives, yet the world has created a mind of possession and materialism such that they feel inferior to the man with much, whereas it is they who are the superiors.

For the devil hath created a mind of which all men are subject to. For it is like unto a comedy show. Yea, the mindset is laugh, and so people are prompted to laugh for to express and enjoy themselves even when the joke is not enough to make laugh. Or as unto a woman who dresses immorally, the mindest is fashion and so people have acquainted themselves with it, whereas it is immodesty.

But through GODS SPIRIT, we have been given the eyes to see what we ought see and to see that men live burdensome lives, men live in slavery and immorality and not richness or fashion.

You are the test of life through rest and love and life and innocence. Let the world not take this virtues from you and cause you into all manners of sins and guilts.

For these who know not GOD, have a burden on them to present what life is and what the ideal life is, yet we see that their creations are false and a burden on man. But we who belief in GOD, we know what life is, that it is rest and love and in innocence and life.

And can these say unto GOD that they live longer with their bigger house, or say they live longer when you have a lot, rather they live shorter lives and this is the judgement of the world and of the devil, that their works are false.

EFFECT OF SELF AT ODDS WITH GODS INTENTION OF LIFE FOR MAN.

Materialism causes separations of men. Materialism causes selves, then differences even as man finds self from materials, than he is.

For example, yet a reality; That while GOD ought see a people even his people use a stream of water, yet the self says that everyone must have his own water system. And then the false needs of the taps and other inventions set in. Yet when we live as one, then there is no need for this inventions-these inventions which take advantage of the self. For if we were one in CHRIST, would there be needs for guns and fighting cars? If we were one in CHRIST, there won’t be the need for the technology of phones, even because we are a family. And this inventions rely on the self to manifest, even as money, for when a talented people come together yet in the name of CHRIST for each, other and serve each other, then the self wherewith money needs to exists even for personal purchases is dead. The inventions of this world are false under a place of CHRIST.

And I fear that our understanding of life even of what the world has put into us will affect the life of simplicity which was GODS intended plan for the earth.

And we think that GOD will betray the first people of heaven? That he will permit us who are selves with them? So that we start to acquire the new earth unto ourselves again? And we will betray the trust and love and peace and togetherness of the new earthers? Nay! Rather we will not see GOD without a unity and humility and simpleness.

And the world and this people have caused a modern slavery of which vexes my GOD. For they make men which ought also be a testimony of rest and life and innocence into their maids and gatemen and servants on account of the false life which they have created which is a burden to them.

Yet we want GOD to tolerate and respect this people who gat not a testimony of their own lives?

And we continue today to do things (lifestyle) which cannot be testified of, but we do them as a ‘right’ which the world has created. And we do this things to the deception of self and for to please people].

For unto GOD, none would have been alive for our works have been evil from the beginning. For unto GOD, we will all perish because of the works of our hands, for they are not GODS desires and intentions for the earth. Rather GOD is offering grace unto all that they share their spoils unto each other.

And so GOD committed all Judgements unto CHRIST for to recreate us righteous in love and thus lead us back to holiness. For it is GODS desire that the son be honoured even for HIS sacrifice for us. And all Judgement is committed unto him for HE is the testimony of humanity and testimony of GOD and HIMSELF as love.

And so the church must be one even as the early church was one, and we must stop to let the self rule us even in GODS house, and we must let CHRIST be the lead in us all, to GODS glory, yet for our own good and salvation. For the love of CHRIST is the adopted love wherewith GOD has taken unto HIMSELF. For GOD will not entrust salvation unto a church which is divided amongst self, less in the kingdom of heaven, that a man is poor or another stealeth because he was hungered, or the problems of covetousness and envy and jealousy prevail because of the possession of the self, moreover the earths is GODS.

And the word of THE LORD came unto me; Let thy neighbour be thy self. Invest thy self into thy neighbour. Let thy neighbour be thy body. Find satisfaction from the wellness of thy neighbour. And this is GODS words unto HIS CHURCH.

And I testified that this law wherewith everyman bringeth what he owns and that what is yours is also mine yet in CHRIST, is the best legislation for the new earth. And so the church must take responsibility and keep aside self and adopt CHRIST as the self, to GODS GLORY, yet for our own good.

WHAT IS KEEPING ME FROM MY BROTHER.

Ask thyself this question; what is keeping me away from mine brother? And if it that thou knowest him not, yet because thee have not established CHRIST between each other. For is there self in CHRIST? Nay, rather, CHRIST is the self. For if thou art finding it difficult to live with a brother, ask thyself; But is CHRIST really the one in charge of me? And if nay, then know that thou has a work to do upon thyself before THE LORD comes. For if the materialism is keeping thee a self from thy brother against the commandment of GOD of love and against THE SPIRIT, then know that it is idolatry even as the works of the world has taken the place of GOD in thy live.

What does the man know that should keep him at distance with his brother? What have thou become that should keep thee a self from thy brother? And even as the law is love, then that knowledge which keepeth thee from thy brother is false save for when the knowledge is GODS WORD.

For the best place to live is to live far from the self; there is nothing about the self that is satisfying or that is a success. The self was not for you but for others. And in this we find our life even in serving others.

And as THE LORD will select those for the kingdom of heaven in himself, even those who lived in obedience to GODS will even for continue a life together in heaven, there is no reason why we today should live in separation, for the life eternal is a life in communal living.

For think we that we see GOD as this even in the self rule wherewith we are into? That we bear not the testimony of CHRIST between us? That we have seen not the power of GODS SPIRIT working CHRIST in us and among us? That the church of CHRIST has not the testimony of CHRIST yet? That we are not a body yet? And where are the cooks and the teachers of the word and the musicians and the healers? Yea, let them hasten unto the service of THE LORD unto HIS CHURCH, AMEN.

For CHRIST is our self. And we know not each other except CHRIST. Yet we know each other as CHRIST. So the knowledge of CHRIST is the knowledge of self and this knowledge of self is the knowledge of the ‘other Christian’. We speak and act from what we are. We treat people from what we are. We know people by what we are. If as a Christian, you are an innocent man, then you know the other Christian as innocent too. And you speak to him from the innocence wherewith you are in CHRIST JESUS. And we are free to talk to each other without thinking; will he think of me in this regard or will she think of me this way? CHRIST is our mind and self, yet HE is not a deity unto us, for through HIM, we are the gods. We only discover ourselves in CHRIST and from CHRIST. HE is a ‘code’ unto us, even for to live freely.

For the word came unto me even that; If thy shoe will stop thee from coming close to a brother, then I tell thee to throw it off. If thy cloth will stop thee sharing with a brother, then I tell thee to cast if off, then make haste unto thy brother even for the fulfillation of the command of love which is salvation unto us.

THE LIFE OF THE CHURCH.

For it is as unto a people whom GOD hath given a land to stay, yet rather than come together for to plan together even so that they can live in a room each and can farm for food on the other space, rather everyman hath sought to live in a four room space. And so there came a time where there was not a place to farm for food, yea even because of a life of self wherewith they have adopted from the world which is not a truth and which is not a need and which has no testimony of good and life and rest and innocence and love and holiness.

For unto our works, then none will see GOD, but we will be saved ‘today’ from the plea of CHRIST unto GOD. Yet only if we accept that our world is in sin and that we are in sin also and are ready to do that which is HIS demand, But CHRIST must see our hearts and trust that if we be entrusted with a new life, that greed and self and innovation will not manifest in us, and this is the work of THE HOLY SPIRIT to search our hearts for any self. And so we must start to manifest and show this desires unto one another and start to witness love in the fullness of CHRIST unto one another.     

ISLAM.

Yet Islam is saying unto us that it is the religion of truth yet from laws of guilts. Saying you are the religion of truth is saying that GOD is equal to sin, even as ye present GOD as a competitor with sin and as scared of sin, since ye have not presented HIS victory in matters of sin, but make laws which end up a burden on innocent people in trying to prevent the sin.

INNOCENCE OF GOD AND CHRIST.

If GOD had known evil, will HE have sent us HIS son? If CHRIST had acquainted himself with the guilt of the Jews, then where unto will ye have heard of the truth? If the truth came and became subject to the truth of men, where unto is thy hope and salvation? If the truth hath acquainted himself with the truths of men, how will thee call GOD thy husband or the orphan- my father?

But that is the price CHRIST had to pay for you to be free; That HE dies yet through HIM, we come to be free. HE paid a price set by men not GOD. For if CHRIST hath acquainted HIMSELF with the traditions of the Jews, then the truth will have been lost and we would not have been free, but would have become subject to the truths of the Jews or even Islam, and the knowledge of GOD would have been lost. Yea all glory to CHRIST for HIS ‘continuous’ innocence for our sake, and in HIS footsteps we have been asked to follow.

And the world is seeking to make us guilty with selves and a false freedom, such that the church acquaints itself with evil and is not able to condemn it even as it is from a choice. And we see our fellows continue in evil yet we recognise their evil as from a right. Truly the church is guilty of sin.

TO THE JEWS AND (UNFORTUNATELY) ISLAM ALSO.

It is thee who is in sin, it is thee to whom THE LORD is a Messiah, for without sin, then HE won’t have saved, but to HIMSELF, HE remains the truth. The testimony of a Messiah is the testimony of the sinful man, and not the testimony of THE LORD, who is the truth. It is thee who will look up to THE LORD and know you are wrong and not HIM telling you. Yet we found this grace from HIM, that HE spoke to us on matters for to repent us. Yea, because HE is love.

And to the Jews and Islam also, is it thee the sinner who will say how to be saved? But then what is sin to you and how do you think the Messiah would save thee that ye have not accepted CHRIST as THE WORD and innocence for to be saved?

CHRIST COVENANT WITH GOD.

Accepting CHRIST is a covenant with GOD, even accepting GODS ‘idea’ on the resolve of the world’s problems. Accepting CHRIST is accepting GOD for in CHRIST we see who GOD is and what GOD wants. And this ‘idea’ is the truth and it is salvation unto those who accept it. Only in Love, rest, innocence and life can we commune with GOD and please GOD.

CHRIST is not GOD to us, when we gather in CHRIST, we do so to establish the understanding of CHRIST among us which is Love and Rest and innocence and Life. And this is the law and order of GOD. Being a Christian only reflects that we have accepted this ‘mind’-this law and order amongst us (though that is not the case with a lot of this generation Christians).

 CHRIST SAVES FROM SELF OF ANGER.                                  

CHRIST has offered us another option to continue in ‘happiness’ and not consent to the ‘law’ of retaliation on you, where you lose yourself and lose who you are to the anger. You lose the little peace and humility gats you. You become what you don’t know due to the anger. You become a ‘channel’ of rage. Yes, you are at right to react to hurt, yet we say that this freedom of rage wherein you call freedom that has come as a result of being angry is against your human ‘nature’ (of which you were prior to the vexation and which you will get into after the vexation). Know that a human ‘nature’ must be a steady habit which is enough to give man rest and life and ‘continuance’.

Anger is an adopted reaction to justify the situation. It is a discovered and borrowed reaction to react in measurement to the situation. It is an automatic measurement or a ‘law’ which is not in man’s control. It is a something man goes to, to justify the situation. Anger is not a human ‘nature’, anger disrupts the human ‘nature’ and never truly justifies the hurt or offense.

But CHRIST offers us stability of character and self-control, yet, many prefer to ‘lose’ self? HE gave us power to recreate, power to see through THE SPIRIT, power to see in love. Not to see and be what the world wants us to see and be, but power to be what we ought to be, even the manifestation of love. CHRIST gave us power not to be influenced, and it is in this power we find rest and discover our human ‘nature’, that we are greater than what we think is right, for in CHRIST, we discover new heights of living.

And CHRIST has said us freedom as unto little Children. And has asked us to say the truth for to be free. Has HIMSELF manifested in freedom which had caused for HIS killing. And HE has given us a freedom in innocence, yet many say HE is a burden on man?

For HE held unto the peace discovered HIM in HIMSELF and said; I won’t exchange this freedom that I have with a cautiousness that burdens me. And HE said to them; where does this cautiousness come from? And HE was killed for HE held unto this freedom that HE was a child of GOD.

 It is the world which burdens us with all manners of guilt while CHRIST offers us a freedom against the burdens of this world.

And I used to tell myself that the product of my anger was as a result of the offender. That if he has not offended me then I won’t have reacted angrily. And so the justification is ‘his’ and is deserved. It is that you are the result or mirror (reflection) of the image which is the offense. For I totally declared myself a tool of evil when I thought that and I said so not even in guilt of rage or from self but from a false innocence. And this was great evil, for I had given myself to the manifestation of the devil in me.

For HE said unto men when I bore the burden of bad governance and bad authorities which took away my peace; Leave that place! Don’t identify with it! You suffer when things are wrong, you take the burden when things are not right, you take the blame for things that are not your fault. HE said to me; get out of that place, be free!

That they say that CHRIST is a bond on men, yet that men can say not the truth even against their employers. That men work for us and never get to know themselves and have lives for themselves. And in America where every word is scrutinized. Every word thou sayest is being examined. You are held not by your intention but by thy words, where men are held accountable for mistakes.  Of which CHRIST came to set us free from this bonds of slavery of man even in innocence, yet these men who are slaves of men and other worlds in materialism deny the truth, yet to their destruction.

And it is the innocent people who acquire the earth not for themselves who have been made the slaves of the greedy and selfish and liars whose lives are not a testimony to them. For without the poor man then the rich man is void, for where everybody has then nobody has. Or for the big house man who needs the recognition of the media for without them then his pride is void and also the slaves who will serve his vain lifestyle, for without them, then he himself will not be able to maintain the house on his own for it is a burden unto him. And these all are spiritual battles and we are only a manifestation of them. Woe unto those who have put themselves in places whereby there are slave people or poor people even against GOD character and nature as love and rest and innocence and life unto all HIS creation.

For we see that the world’s righteousness is at conflict with GODS righteousness. And we see men turn men into their slave against GODS law of love and freedom unto all his creation. For this will say that they are only helping them, yet it is slaving them unto a vain lifestyle. For if ye want to talk about the truth, let us talk about the causes of this richness? Are they not that we have gone against GODS intentions? Yet ye want to play saviour as against GODS intentions? Yea hurry ye to adopt these men who work for thee as thy brothers, for in this is salvation and as such is the manifestation of GOD as freedom and love and rest unto all HIS creation.

For a rich man is one who acts without a need. A need is that which is needed to support life. Where the substance adds not to life, it is not a need. And in this we see our world whose materialisms are not a need but have taken life and rest and love and innocence from us and from HIS creation. For the law of Money is that a man has and spend to his liking as long as the other man has not in other that the money stays with value. This is Satanism invented by men which has invaded GODS church and has caused seperatisms among the body of CHRIST. Yet because GODS church has bought into it, and then it allowed this evil to affect its living together, even to trample our witnessing of LOVE unto each other and unto GODS creation.  And this money has caused men not to manifest love unto each other because of a self, and so the law of love wherewith all creation was created to witness has been despised for a self. Yea we must hastily leave this sin less we be consumed at its destruction.

For before THE LORD, none will be a servant of some. And no man will dare see a woman an inferior. For as we see the world today of which men are in the rulership, yet we see of wars and greed and hunger and poverty and that men say not the truth less they lose their jobs, Yet the world and the church sees women as inferior? When it is their compassion and ‘softness’ of which we need today to manifest GODS intentions. No more will Islam and Judaism, segregate women as inferior or as not capable for whatever reason, rather, all will abide as one. If ye are guilty in any way as against GODS SPIRIT and GODS intentions, Hurry ye out of this sin, for ye will not see women in GODS kingdom and dare see them as inferior to you or as thy slaves. Yea they have a right of their own, and a self of their own and a testimony of thy own, of which men ought bear witness to and appreciate and not see them as weak, for this weakness is the salvation GODS desires on all men.

For in CHRIST, we go at length in speech and in treating each other, yet in innocence.  Yet the world which is a bondage to man with all manner of slavery, is seen as the self to be. Yea, men today know not what good is or what bad is and so how can GOD care about our world for to make decisions?

CHRIST SENT OF GOD.

One can only reject CHRIST but cannot criticise him, for if HE spoke, HE spoke for you. HE created a way for peace among us. All HE did was for us and not for HIMSELF. HE came to find a way for us. HE created a way for us and not for himself. There is no self to criticise in CHRIST. HE is far better than our world. HE became subject to humanity for to give us ourselves back to GOD where we commune with GOD again. HE did not redeem us for HIMSELF but unto GOD.

CHRIST has offered us a feeling of life unexplainable. A life greater than you. A ‘spiritual’ life that is beyond you. That though unexplainable, yet very satisfying. You live a greater life than what you are and what you can give yourself. For in CHRIST when I forgive and love, I see the extent to which I can go, the extent of which I can be. I see my true self. I see the extent of my human ability.

And the problems of those who criticize the words of CHRIST, they are scared of commitment. They want to be cautious and in control of their lives at all times. They don’t like to be subject to other people. They also want to be in control. They always want to be dictating. Yea, they need healing. They know not the beauty of being subject to other people, the feeling of identifying and being subject to others ideas that are not yours-the humility that befalls you and that is so satisfying.

And these are the witnesses of CHRIST; those who are subject to the will of people so that peace can flow. They are the sacrificial lambs for the cause of peace. These are responsible people not slaves. It’s a great deal of responsibility. CHRIST was not a message to humanity, but to the people of GOD; who have accepted GOD and so accept HIS message in CHRIST.

GOD is aware of yourself and you right to opine, and vindicate self when falsely accused, and you right to be. The message of GOD through CHRIST is not a message of CHRIST but a ‘new law’ from GOD. That his (we who believe in HIM), buy into HIS ‘peace plan’ and vision when we accept false accusations and persecutions for the sake of peace. And in being as GOD, we become Children of GOD.

 CHRIST AS GODS PLAN FOR SALVATION.

The Jews do not reject CHRIST, they only reject responsibility. Ye were given traditions and cultures to keep thee intentional with GOD, to test thy commitment to GOD. GOD hath intended to unite the entire world in CHRIST who is the truth. And ye were supposed to acknowledge CHRIST even recognising the truth even from testimony, yet ye reject this? Ye are not the truth, rather, CHRIST is. And hasten to accept HIM, for in HIM is the saving life and the life of the hereafter.

For If CHRIST had become a Jew or testified of Judaism, then anyone not a Jew would have been a sinner. And this is their desire. For CHRIST had no form and if the truth had taken the form or side of Judaism, then the rest of humans would have been in condemnation already. For if Judaism which claims to be the truth was a call by birth, can ye imagine thy fate ye which is not a Jew? And so we must thank GOD for HIS plan of salvation which included us, TO HIM BE ALL THE GLORY, AMEN.

CHRIST FREE OF SELF/WAS MAN ON EARTH.

And CHRIST is free from the human godliness wherewith we assign to him in flesh. HE came not as a God to be worshipped but came HE as a man-example unto us. For I perceive our claims of assigning Godliness to CHRIST in the flesh is a denial of self-godliness responsibility on the man. For the knowledge of CHRIST to us as God was a divine knowledge of HIM and not HIS manifestation. HE manifested unto us as a man and not as a God.

CHRIST was verily human, else how would he have saved thee or led thee if he had greater ability than us? Infact HE had to be a human otherwise how would HE have understood us? How would he have spoken to us and then we understand? Less if the peoples hath spoken to HIM that he understands them not and identifies not with them because HE hath no testimony of the flesh.

 HE was human in every way, otherwise HE cannot help us in our times of temptation.

For if CHRIST was not human, HE cannot be a judge of us. But because HE was us and have all understanding as us and has gone through all human tests as us, then he is the worthy judge of us and of evil. HE was human in every way to have understood and conquered sin, otherwise it cannot be said HE conquered sin if HE did ‘not know’ sin and HE cannot judge us if HE had not tasted of the flesh or if HE had defeated sin as HIS divine being.

For HE did not teach us things not understandable or things undo-able. Yet rather, He spoke to us in our own terms because he understood humanity, even our weakness. HE became a man-God after having defeated sin and dying sinless.

CHRIST was a man filled with ‘so much’ innocence and we perceived this to be godliness such that we worship HIM as ‘divine’ God in flesh. Yea, HE created us but HE became like us in every way to identify with us, understand us and lead us back to Holiness.

Infact even as HE came to save, yet he had to be the ‘least human’ to identify with us all and save us all. And HE left everything divine for the sake of us.

For we saw HIM though being God (his origin of existence), yet was subject to THE SPIRIT for to recreate him righteous for us to look unto and live. For unto the Holy CHRIST and Godly CHRIST, then we would have been judged at sin, yet he became as us, under THE SPIRIT, for to guide and lead us. HE became subject to the scriptures though being THE WORD and knowledge of GOD. For as we have heard and read, JESUS CHRIST was a man who studied verily, even unto the defeating of his temptations. The knowledge of CHRIST as God was a divine knowledge of HIM, but HE was human as us, and he defeated sin as human otherwise how would HE have led us? How would he have been as example to us? If HE was God in flesh, then what is the point of saving us if we would not be able ‘to do it’? But Infact, through HIS victory over sin, we see a challenge unto us, that we can ‘do it’, and so let’s rise to our challenge of godliness also.

For when my revelations had come upon me, that I wondered; why did CHRIST not teach all these things since I am now writing that HE created the world and man, and that meat was not intended for food, and so on. And this scared me for I was in a point where I questioned if CHRIST was truly pre-existent of humanity. And I likewise wondered why it is John also and Peter and the biblical character who called CHRIST God, The Messiah, The righteousness of GOD, and so on and not CHRIST HIMSELF. But yea, that is because HE hath truly left Godliness and was in humanity. For it is THE SPIRIT which has caused us to bear witness of CHRISTS pre-existing self. And HE was truly innocent of being God while in humanity. And HE was subject both to humanity and to humans.

For the glory of CHRIST is not human but divine. HIS glory is in Holiness and not righteousness. And this ought to make us guilty, that HE left HIS glory for our sake.

For it is as a young man whose father is a king and he is the prince. But then he found himself in the army where his influence or authority as a prince is void. And he cannot command or influence the doing of the military from his royal authority. He finds people of lesser backgrounds ‘above him’. Now, the knowledge of him is a prince, but his powers are void. CHRIST was absolutely human while on earth. But the knowledge of HIM, even of HIS existence or history is one of Divinity and Godliness. HE is not GOD but HE is as GOD.

It is important we note that we are in a very material and loosed system than were the Jew, and that system made it ‘easier’ them to avoid our type of offences. We should not use our human world of today which is very evil to judge matters of old time.

 OF HIS HEALINGS AND MIRACLES.

We are in sin even guilt, for this world and it’s works has caused it impossible for us to trust in our GOD. The mark on us is not of GOD but of men. That we know men and yet it allows us not know our GOD in miracles or in HIS creational creations. We can’t trust in GOD because science has caused this faith as impossible. And we have been filled with the thought of unbelief and doubts, yet to our loss.

Faith is saying; I don’t have a choice. Faith is saying you are my only hope. Faith is committing to CHRIST without a doubt and accepting of CHRIST alone. And THE SPIRIT asked me to write this words down; Thou shalt have no other god(s) but me (even in reference to science).

The knowledge of the drug alone is enough to hinders thy faith and healing. Drugs and the institutions of this world are the logics of unbelievers who have no faith for they believe not GOD. Yet we people of faith have adopted this ways as unto ours, and so we are not able do as CHRIST did.

And so we are guilty and our world and it’s logic make it difficult for us to understand, trust and believe in the bible because of the guilts whereby the unbelieving people have caused upon us.

FAITH.

Their unbelief has affected our own belief and faith in GOD. Reject this globalisation save for when the substance is GODS WORD. Save for when GOD is glorified. Save for when CHRIST is honoured. Save for when GODS SPIRIT is the source of our reason.

For it is no longer faith when it needs to be seen and evident for to be believed. Thy reason for love and obedience is not a reason of this world or a reason in which humanity can reason. It is GODS reason sent us in THE SPIRIT and the word.

And unto us; is it faith or only knowledge? For how can thee commit to that which ye belief not and likewise how can ye not commit to that which ye belief in?

You say you belief in the word love which is making you not kill, why not give the people who kill the same word? Why allow them to deny their acts, yet you justify this act by thy faith (to the lawyers)?

You feed on GODS creation and it keeps you healthy but you choose to feed people drugs rather than give them GODS creation for HIM to be glorified? (to the drug dealing people).

You belief GOD created the earth yet you are teaching people philosophy about the non-existence of GOD and that HE made not the earth. Remember CHRIST has said unto us that we will be held accountable for the things where with we say (Matthew 12:36-37). He did not ‘permit’ evil on account of belief which is just knowledge and lack of belief.

And in all these things we are doing, we are changing lives yet not to GOD. People’s ‘spiritual’ life is affected by our acts yet we say we ‘belief in the word’. Surely we are devils for we are misleading and taking advantage of men.

For the problem is, men witness not the intentions of GOD as they are created to. Yet they are witnessing the words of other men which is against GODS own intentions.

RIGHTEOUSNESS IS TEMPORAL.

You cannot criticise CHRIST for the righteous law created HE, for they are not HE even because HE is holiness, yet they are HE because they were made from a heart of love. Yet in HIS righteous laws, we see CHRIST who was a man. These words are not unto everybody but to the victims, but in heaven, those who seek to do evil will be no more. And so these laws are only temporal. For while the laws came from CHRIST as righteousness, yet HE remains as love even Holiness. And at the destruction of evil, all these righteousness will be destroyed also for sin and evil will likewise be destroyed. And know we that without Holiness, none can see THE LORD.

For when you return man to the law, you return him to the life of Holiness, but invention outside THE WORD (even the word of GOD, even life and rest and love and innocence and the garden) will be destroyed. Our righteousness which do not reflect THE WORD are not ‘from GOD’ and will not be credited unto us. For the righteousness of GOD (his garden and his word in CHRIST JESUS) are everlasting but ours is temporal.

WITNESSING THE WORD/ OUR WORKS AND FALSE RIGHTEOUSNESS.

The works of this world are incompatible with CHRIST. For where is the manifestation of compassion on the sick and the those who are guilty of offences when we ask them for various payments? And so we see that we don’t witness CHRIST in the works of this world even because the works are of the unbelievers who are guilty of self and guilty of judging self.

Or to the sellers or people who deal in money, how do you manifest CHRIST when ye meet poor and hungry people? Yea, this are the works of the world which are built on the self and are not in recognition of the law of love.

IT’S KNOWLEDGE WHEN IT CANNOT BE SEEN.

Knowledge is different from believing. For in faith, the word causes for witnessing and transformation yet in knowledge, there is not the ‘physical’ evidence of it.

For ye went to a place where ye ought not to go, for these people are intentionally refusing GODS commands. For they know GODS commands and laws and CHRIST also and have seen their manifestation yet they refuse them, rather they raise their children in the expectancy that they live in righteousness. They give not the law of love to their children nor do they raise their children in the laws of GOD. And they have decided to build prisons and law houses and make policies and all manners of false laws which are all to no effect.

Yet ye took not GODS righteousness unto them but went there and became subject to their own righteousness, yet ye say that ye are justified by faith? No faith cannot be evident and no word cannot be testified of. Ye only know of CHRIST and not believe in HIM for thy believe in HIM will cause for thee to practicalize HIM even because the knowledge is practical.

For these people even those who believe in CHRIST yet conceal this knowledge in their jurisdiction see that CHRIST is the answer to the evils committed and they bear witness that some of these perpetrators know not CHRIST even the word, yet their works allow them not to talk about CHRIST, rather to punish, yet they are in the grace that GOD has treated us on account of ‘if we know’ whereas we ought have been under punishment while we reject THE SPIRIT.

For they want to justify their acts with ‘a faith’ in CHRIST JESUS, yet two different minds even of love and punishment cannot be possible in the same person. For where a man’s treasure is, there is his heart. Ye cannot do punishment when the law is love.

For these also when they ought be innocent, admit in some matters that they know not. And these make false judgements because they seek to play as GOD and also keep matter for long in the court houses.

For if a man repents on account that he knows not, then he must be forgiven without the false prolonged sentence which repents not a man, whereas the man can still remain evil after the sentence and still perpetrate the same evils acts. Rather if a man be evil from an ideology and choses not to repent from that evil, then measure him from his testimony. Let his will be reflective in the judgement and innocently keep him in custody yet with the Gospel teaching or return him to a place where he is identified with, till the day of CHRIST.

And if a man who hath committed a crime for a while yet repents at a later time, then he cannot be held accountable for that crime except he is caught still in the crimes. For the government and individuals must ask this question; what do they need? Repentance or vengeance? Should thee not like your GOD find gladness in siding with repentance? For if GOD hath also sought to do vengeance on us, will any survive it for to demand vengeance also? And so when one does wrong and repents, he should not be held accountable for his old sins.

For a law must also reflect a righteous people. Ye cannot tell men caught in an evil act to plead not guilty on account that there exist to them lesser crimes. Is this not Satanism? How can ye get a loyalty of people with such poor evil laws? When men are thinkers and they see this evil laws being manifested, how do ye expect to command their loyalties?

For America speaks about liberty yet at what point am I at liberty when I am being asked to do abortions against my ‘rights’ of being for life? That a man calls me a fool without evidence, and so where is mine liberty also? That a man wants me to accept gay as of GOD when I know not? For ought there not be a law which will protect those who live in innocence who say; we know not and as such we cannot act? Yet I say even unto he who decides not to accept the institution of gay in personal even to say that I am asked to make cakes for gay people, at what point can I exercise mine liberty?

Reject ye things which make global except when the substance is GODS WORD, which has said unto us; I made them male and female from the beginning. And lead men to the transformation of GOD. We die in faith of miracles because the science of logic has affected our faith. Ye are not greater than a man who has found himself ‘not true’. For ye made not thyself but was born in grace of trueness to self. Judge not this people but rather, lead them to CHRIST where they claim their miracles and testimonies.

Or that ye go unto a place which rejected the Sabbath, and ye go there and also join in on the works on the Sabbath, and ye say ye belief in the word?

How can ye belief when the law demands action? How can ye belief when the word demands witnessing?

Ye are not different with them, for they know and they despise and ye who know take not the word unto them but also join in their works of which will be soon destroyed for a law which is eternal? That the Sabbath law which has come to save ye and seal ye, yet ye conceal it to thyself, whereas salvation is in the witnessing of the word.

And how can men know ye are GODS? How can men know of a GOD when ye not abide in HIS LAWS? That as a result of concealing the law in thyself, thou end up looking as the unbelieving and so who will lead them out of their works unto worship of GOD?

For only when we witness the word, that men will see the trueness of the word and know their wrong and see their limits. And when we witness the word to its good and men see its goodness can GOD judge the world for they know and saw, and that which they saw was the truth, yet they rejected this word of truth for false words and works and witnessing which solved not their problems still.

For it is that GOD gave a piece of land unto man for to use together. Yet men started to grab a piece unto themselves out of self. Now CHRIST ran not for a portion of land. HE stood and became the fool, yet it was HE who did GODS will, even that men live together for HE had no self even a land. And those who went and also grabbed the land ‘because’ they saw other people doing so yet they intended not, yea, these have become guilty also. For they did not GODS intention. And they will be judged with the unbelievers also for they shared in their works. For the word of their faith which is no-self, which ought to cause them not to grab a land for self, has been trampled upon as a result of the guilt of their works and they bore not the testimony of CHRIST which is the no-self. For the testimony of CHRIST is the key to salvation, it is the key to meeting the no-selfers (or those who abode in GODS creation for food and healing or those lived who preached CHRIST as the answer to the earths problems and not other ideas)  whose home is the new earth.

For when we witness CHRIST as HIS church even that we share in our possessions that the world of those who are guilty of selves which is filled with confusions, will come to see the way, even the truth through us, then will CHRIST be glorified and will GOD be worshipped and will the SPIRIT be witnessed and will more men come to this gathering for to know and witness CHRIST also. But how can men see and know CHRIST when the body of CHRIST is not witnessing CHRIST? Rather they will judge CHRIST as a man without a self, and will judge the word as void, even that we get a life from their works.  

TO THINKERS WHO WANT TO UNDERSTAND GOD FROM HIS LAWS IN CHRIST JESUS.

THINKERS ABOUT THE THINGS GOD.

And this people who cannot even establish the thoughts of their brothers and sisters, yet want to establish the thoughts of GOD from their heads? When they cannot tell whereof their existence and self, yet they want to establish the existence of GOD as though GOD was a mortal?

And to the ‘what is therers’ who seek to establish this thought (that when spoken to about matters divine, they say ‘what is there’ even to mean it is not wrong) on their matters. Know ye that GOD is holy and so thy calling to existence is to manifest this holiness. Thy reasons for doing things are not human but divine sent unto us through GODS SPIRIT. Yet we accept this reasons as GODS because they manifest the knowledge of GOD unto us as love and as Holy.

Ye engage in all manners of materialism which affects reflects not GOD, yet ye want to question the written commands of GOD because thou seest ‘nothing wrong with it’. But will thine eyes give thee the sight of GOD? Will thine thought establish thee the thoughts of GOD? Will thine garments and materialism give thee the holiness of GOD? GOD speaks to us that in that HE is Holy, and this manifestation curtails our vain lifestyles which exists with no reason. Yea, GODS own people must accept the call of GOD in to Holiness wherewith HE IS, and this must be our pride, yet the life is good and better than our vain life of acquisitions.

Listening is better than ‘trying to’ understand. ‘Trying to’ reflects an effort to use his own knowledge or strength to understand a thing. Man cannot establish GOD or know GOD through his thoughts and so he might end up never accepting GOD. It is impossible to understand GODS reasons for doing things, we only discover this reasons through THE SPIRIT and THE WORD OF GOD, but can never create them or know the reasons behind GOD’S own reasons. Man will end up ‘ignorantly’ making the case that there is no GOD through his ‘trying to’ understand GOD’S than that he hath sought to validate a claim about GOD.

Christianity has always been responsibility. If thou art not a man of responsibility, thou can never be a Christian or a friend of GOD. So desist ye from the habits of questioning even for to validate. Thy substance cannot establish or create GOD. And so we listen to GOD through THE SPIRIT and through HIS WORDS.

If GOD is not the author of your righteousness, then it is useless. And rather than it be counted to thee as righteousness, it will we accounted to thee as evil even as the righteousness of GOD is CHRIST and HIS WORD and HIS GARDEN. And let us do well to abide in these for those who give not the righteousness of GOD in times of its need, rather give their own righteousness have committed that GOD be not glorified in his creation. For where the creation either CHRIST and the garden leads back to recognition and glorification of GOD, rather men through their own works and counter righteousness in policies and constitution and drugs and law etc. take this glory and thus hinder GODS own glory. And in the world today we see that men are glorified more than GOD. We see that men are known and talked about more than GOD. We see that men are worshipped more than GOD. Truly, woe unto the creators of false righteousness and false works. That the intellect of men is being recognised more than GODS own intellect, but yea, ours is the loss for our works have still not supersedes the works of GOD.

We create things even philosophies and ideas and lifestyles and drag GOD into them, even to justify our conscience. Surely this is self-deception we mislead ourselves, and Judgement will surprise a lot of us.

GODS STYLE OF LEADERSHIP

For GOD gave man everything HE IS; the knowledge of HIM in CHRIST and HIS person in THE SPIRIT. Even for to make us gods as HIM and responsible as HIM. This is a leadership believers must learn to adopt in families and amongst people. It is a leadership where you give people everything you are, so that they decide if they are for you or not, making them also responsible for the ‘vision’. So when you are not around, ‘the house’ will still be in order.

Giving people the reasons for the things you do quells suspicion, it really brings people together, it creates trust or correction. It most importantly, creates innocence and gives freedom from a self of dictatorship.

DEIFYING CHRIST AND THE SPIRIT.

When you talk about deifying CHRIST or THE HOLY SPIRIT as equal with GOD, one must be confused on who to pray to and who answers the prayers.

It is an organisation of the mind where you know their responsibilities and call out to them. CHRIST and THE SPIRIT are the workers for you and in you to GODS glory. GOD is being blessed and appreciated and worshipped.

CHRIST is not THE deity nor is THE SPIRIT. They are not as the ‘final destination or image’. When you talk to either CHRIST or THE SPIRIT, there is still the cautiousness of GOD or ‘space’ that acknowledges GOD.

Deifying CHRIST and THE SPIRIT is all about recognising their various responsibilities-for which makes you a god also. Yet worship is GODS. Worship is unto GOD THE FATHER. You can pray unto CHRIST and THE SPIRIT, but worship and exaltation is GOD’S. Likewise you can pray to GOD also, but know that CHRIST is the answer to all prayers when we pray them.

CHRIST AS OUR HIGH PRIEST.

CHRIST is our mediator with GOD as it is HE who has tasted the life and can plead on your behalf and talk to GOD for you. And when you cry to HIM, he knows the issue. And HE is going to give thee the words to conquer this battles. Even because he ‘identifies’ with the scenarios. For on some of my battles THE LORD has been faithful and has given me words or cautiousness which help judge my affairs to remain as HIM.

• UPRIGHTNESS; when I find myself, becoming a slave to things, this word wakes me up. When I cannot eat without chatting or walking and chatting, or even while through chatting, I burned the food on the fire. I disliked it, and it is how THE LORD has sought to help me. Times when I know what to do, but I am divided by another secular activity. When I find it difficult or I am struggling to focus on the subject activity, or when I am in the act of doing both activities, then then the word uprightness pops up to correct me or strengthen me from doing them both.
• SINGING; Through THE SPIRIT, I have been made cautious of singing as a weapon for when evil things start to sneak into my mind or when I try to fight worldly songs from resounding in my mind as it is empty.
• SACRIFICIAL LAMB; that the world will be peaceful because of our patience, and self-sacrifice. For when I see that things are unfair to me and ‘it is my right’ to fight back, yet I know that when I ‘take it in’, then there is going to be peace. And so I should focus outside of myself but on the peace achieved, and I should find satisfaction from that.
• SALVATION STORY; When I hated to fail and I am deeply hurt that the failure ‘destroys me’. And so THE SPIRIT brought me this message even of my salvation story. That no matter the loss, it should never overshadow my salvation news for GOD does not judge me on account of the judgements of men. That I should stop judging myself from the judgements men have committed on me. Not to forget;
• REST; On how much I lose my humility and peace on account of my works or thoughts and on how much I seek to measure GOD in mine affairs for I know that I can never worship GOD and measure HIM out in mine affairs even though the desire is from the love and respect to GOD. But I know I am not enough to measure out GOD, and so my life is for me and not for GOD.
• INNOCENCE; On how much I remain innocent from breaking the laws of GOD, thinking of things which I know nothing of, how much I cause burden on the lesser ones around me due to my being an authority. And how much I change not from the hurt of bad things. For they should never change the peace in me.
• LOVE; On how much I am able to get out of self for the greater cause of peace and concern for the other person. On how much I don’t hold people who have made mistakes guilty of mistakes.
• LIFE; On how much I consume foods which are harmful to my body. And how much my activities in general do not support for the human life or earthly life.
• Cleanliness; On how much I remain not dirty even because I know that it is good to me also, and I misrepresent GOD, when I am not clean.  And a lot other more times have I found the victory of CHRIST trying to help me in my struggles.

Pardon is not a right. CHRIST ought to have been the judge while we sinned. HE ought have been the punisher while we deviated from who HE is and disobeyed GOD. And so the law to forgive came from GOD. The image of CHRIST was also tarnished yet because HE also is loved us. The law of love on us is a law from GOD. For it is in ‘unknown grace’ and untold grace that we receive forgiveness, for unto GOD, none would have been alive to even deny GOD or punish the erring one. And it is this love from grace that GOD has asked that we extend unto each other.

UNDERSTANDING CHRIST AND SONSHIP      

THE WORD became ‘the son’ through obedience. Sonship is a relationship that exists as a result of the obedience of THE WORD unto GOD and unto HIS creation as love, for HE is THE WORD. And so Sonship comes after THE WORD. Of which Sonship is also the reflection of THE WORD.

Sonship is a name won as a result of obedience unto GOD. And so THE WORD hath come to make us this sons through obedience to THE WORD which is the character of GOD or the desire of GOD. Sonship is personal between CHRIST and GOD likewise between a creation and GOD.

For I see that some of us who say we are Christians have not understanding of the faith yet. For can any belief in a thing without knowing what it is about? For we say we belief in The Son of God yet we manifest not what the son was and the message HE brought. We do not want to live with the responsibility of THE WORD, yet we want the salvation which THE WORD spoke about. For yea, many are called, but few are chosen, and this chosen are the elect, who accept THE WORD and are a manifestation of THE WORD.

UPHOLDING THE LAW.

Through CHRIST, Christians establish prayers and Zakah from the love of GOD and thanksgiving to GOD from convictions and compassion. We live not through the law, but through THE SPIRIT and THE WORD, we uphold the law.

The laws are made by CHRIST for you and not for GOD. For you direction and good and not for GOD. You cannot owe GOD by doing right because it is what you were made to do. You cannot owe GOD by building a mosque because it is for you. GOD is not a GOD from us. HE is not HOLY from the works of our hands. HE is not mighty through our creations. Our words do not add or create HIS GLORY.

When you do right, you are a friend of GOD and not a slave of GOD. You are closer to GOD and not distant from GOD.

And this is the desire of GOD that we become HIS friends in love. And while you continue in slavery to GOD, you reject HIS character and selflessness of which we are tasked to walk after.

RELIGIONS AND CHRIST

For CHRIST brought down the legislation of love from GOD, but with the other religions the legislations are created ‘through them’, through their sentiments in trying to establish the law and honour GOD. Yet these religions do judgement to GOD based on their view and liking. They glorify GOD through them, for it is they who do and give the Judgment for GOD. For in creating laws to GOD, there is a self in the laws which as though passes through ‘their eyes’, even that the laws satisfy them. And they recreate themselves and as ‘GOD’. But in CHRIST we see the legislation which is turned a law which is not man-made, and as such are not subject to competition as Judaism and Islam and the constitutions. In CHRIST we see laws which ALL men are subject to and which is not subject to change.

And we see these religions in Judaism, Islam and the Constitution which are competitors of the better Judgement unto GOD, yet from the law. They are fixed on Punishments of the offenders which takes away the self of the offended to forgive.

For CHRIST is a threat to these ‘religions’ and not only does HE destroy the laws, but the systems and careers are likewise destroyed.

And these religions which come alive in the face of offences care not about the salvation of a man, for if they care about thy salvation then they will have compassion on you and not punish you. And these religions are not saving-religions but condemning-religions. And woe to those who do the condemnation, who are also in guilt of an inner sin, for they will receive their reward on the day of CHRIST and from CHRIST-the only one to have conquered the inner self to have judged it unto us through HIS WORDS and in doing so, made none a judge of sin, save HIMSELF.

DIFFERENCE BETWEEN ISLAM AND CHRISTIANITY.

Ye live through the law. Even that ye establish a law and all are subject to the law, even without responsibility. But we live not under the law, but through THE SPIRIT and THE WORD, we uphold the law. Through THE SPIRIT and THE WORD, the law is manifested from us. The law is good and this we testify of which makes us responsible to it, but ye reject this ‘GOD given’ right of the man to testify of the law and be responsible towards it.

The laws are made by CHRIST for you and not for GOD, for your direction and good and not for GOD. You cannot owe GOD by obeying the law because it is what you were made to do. You cannot owe GOD by building a mosque because it is for you. GOD is not a GOD from us. HE is not HOLY from the works of our hands nor is HE mighty from our creations.

And so when you do right, you are a friend of GOD and not a servant of GOD. You are closer to GOD and not distant from GOD.

And this is the desire of GOD that we become HIS friends in love. And while you continue in slavery to GOD, you reject HIS character and selflessness of GOD of which we are tasked to be.

CHRIST COMING FOR YOU/CHRIST AS GODS REPRESENTATIVE EVEN OUR LORD.

CHRIST is innocent of the sin and self wherewith ye accuse him of, for HE came only for thy good even for to set you free. HE came so that through HIM, we will find ourselves and our ideal lives. HIS being human was for us and not for HIMSELF.

And though I have been given the knowledge that CHRIST receiveth and answereth our prayers on behalf of GOD, that I am not ‘comfortable’ praying to CHRIST alone without invoking GOD in my prayers. And so I talk to GOD through CHRIST (of which HE has said) and I pray to CHRIST, and in the end- to the glory of GOD (because of my honour to CHRIST and knowledge of CHRIST as our LORD). CHRIST is the hard worker on behalf of GOD. HE represents GOD in all human affairs. Your prayers are heard and answered by CHRIST. If GOD is healing you, CHRIST is the doctor, If GOD is providing for you, CHRIST is the messenger. If GOD is saving you CHRIST is the Messiah and Saviour. If GOD is speaking with you, CHRIST is the prophet, yet to the glory of GOD and HIS (CHRIST’S) also.

You don’t add to GOD when you worship HIM, you are not enough a substance to worship GOD. Every worship you do to GOD is for yourself, for your good and for thy health. GOD will be exalted, but not by man! And THE SPIRIT said unto me; GOD is exalted from HIS love to us, from HIS grace unto us, from HIS faithfulness unto us, but not from us, for it is we who hurt GOD.

And CHRIST came not for HIMSELF but for thee. Why reject HIM and continue to live as against GODS desires?

The purpose of being ‘Christians’ is for understanding between each other. Is to establish the life of CHRIST between us, for the purpose of peaceful and true living.

I share you your fears and understanding for I too before I knew or understood CHRIST shared in your views and I had a desire for Islam. Yet I have come to understand CHRIST. And I say to you. You are right through the laws, but CHRIST is the truth. For though the laws are for order, yet in CHRIST there is freedom from these laws yet order also. The law is CHRIST and freedom is CHRIST also.

Demand not the way of salvation unto thyselves. But be open to GODS ways of saving us. And on the night of my contemplation about the Godness or prophet-hood (only) of CHRIST, that I said unto GOD; Just do it in me. Plant in the truth in me and let me not be guilty of rejecting thy will for me. CHRIST is salvation unto us. Through HIM can we live in the righteousness wherewith GOD desires for us. Be not the obstacle between GOD and man. Be not as CHRIST unto the man wherewith thee are a sinner and in need of CHRIST also.

THE MESSAGE OF CHRISTIANITY

HE has no form even as HE exists for us. And so it is impossible for one to hate HIM for then that is for one to also kill self or reject humanity. For HIS COMING was for us and not for HIMSELF.

And so it is folly to persecute those who want to live with you and  share their lives with you in the spirit of CHRIST. And who would hate such a people; a people who have been tasked with forgiving and sharing and loving-if not the devil and he who has this demonic spirit; even the spirit of the anti-Christ.

For you can only better a Christian but you can’t convert a Christian. Into what then? Hatred of Christians is great folly and ignorance, even trying to hate those who are innocent and without a self.

The question CHRIST asked the disciples regarding who HE IS-is a forever question and testimony. A failure to ‘understand CHRIST’ or accept the words of CHRIST might lead to not being saved despite ‘believing’ in CHRIST. You might believe in CHRIST by mere declaration (deception) but still be guilty of sin. The testimony of CHRIST is that which will cause for the true knowledge and witnessing of CHRIST. But for Christians, we have this testimony done for us by THE SPIRIT in Peter.

For in as much as CHRIST was prophesied yet HE was a revelation of truth unto man. For none knew what the truth was.

If THE WORD exists, it exists for you. The coming down of THE WORD as love was for us, for to be found amongst us for our good and testimony. And we understood that love is in differences-how much one appreciates something different from him. How much one becomes subject to a culture that is not his. How much one tolerates and forgives in the face of offenses. And this is the purpose of CHRIST unto us. Yet Mohammed has created a religion based on being different from other people, yet he referred to himself as being raised for mankind? CHRIST is the statue of selflessness, yet Mohammed that of self or difference. Chose ye this day the truth, even he which is the sent of GOD for ‘mankind’ even for to unite the world.

CHRIST AS GOD (PREEXISTING)

That HE was an authority on his own, even his own life. Coming down with knowledge and sowing ‘perfectly’ in us this life. And truly we testify the testimony of this knowledge and feel the godliness of this knowledge. That HE came not for to ‘try’ and solve problems even as a philosopher or one with ideas, but that HE was the answer to the Jews (and the worlds) problems in HIMSELF with self-authority.

CHRIST CONFIRMING GOD AND TRUTH UNTO US.

For when men where in contemplation of what was the right Judgement for to please GOD, whether love or punishment, yet THE LORD came and confirmed GOD’S desire unto us, even that GOD desired forbearance and tolerance from us as HE forbears and tolerate our sins also.

For where unto shall we be without this WORDS? We see a need as CHRIST, yet men reject this need and this light.

For if CHRIST did not come from GOD, how would we have known if we were worshipping GOD? How will we have known if we were in the right with GOD? How shall a man know if HE is in the truth or in sin?

CHRIST is the closest man has come to know what GOD is, what GOD is like, what GOD is. Deceive not thyself brethren! Worship GOD through CHRIST our LORD. Even the LORD of our salvation, who has brought us THE WORD of our salvation.

CHRIST came not for HIMSELF, but for us. If HE exists as a THE WORD, it is meant for us to testify of, yet in us and as us. And that is why HE is THE WORD and we are HIS body, for HIM to be testified of and manifested in us. And so HIS glory is not created by us nor does it come from us but is seen in us. For when we live together in love, then CHRIST is glorified in us and through us for the world to see and know and understand CHRIST.

For as HE had no form, and so HE can be found in us, even we testifying of HIM as love. We are the body to THE WORD, and so HE holds us accountable for our sins, even for not manifesting HIM. And so came HE as love yet as a judge also. For while through HIM we see that we are sinners and deserve judgement, yet we see also that HE came as with grace and as grace for us to repent.

For some want to persist on HIS dying on the cross as salvation yet see ye HIS judgement and condemnation of HIS persecutors in John chapter 19:11 and also the condemnation of the act by peter in Acts of the Apostles chapter 2:23. The cross is not salvation unto man, but rather THE WORD is. For we testify that THE WORD has left Holiness for unto Righteousness in a world of sin. For while HE ought to destroy us for we were not the manifestation of HIM from the beginning, yet HE came down amongst us for to teach and show us this LOVE which HE IS and which we ought be manifesting. Yet HE was killed for the Old Jews accepted not this WORD, which is the covenant of the new earth.

• Is CHRIST a prophet from your testimony or did you reduce HIM a prophet because of your logic that GOD has no partner?

But because Mohammed understood not CHRIST, he saw HIM a prophet.  Listen; HE had to know GOD to communicate about GOD. You have to know GOD to represent HIS desires. And so glory unto CHRIST for THE WORDS of THE LAW, even to restore man back to GOD. Yea, CHRIST hath come from GOD, and this is our belief. For this is what makes us accept HIS WORDS as judgement and as the truth. For if CHRIST knew not GOD, then HIS WORDS would not have been taken as a law nor be binding on humanity, neither will it be salvation unto man.

What brings the knowledge of sin? Is it not THE WORD? Such that if you honour not THE WORD, then you have sinned? Can any wilfully compromise THE WORD? Then he has left no law. But has rather sinned against the law, for the law is.

For the law is already established in CHRIST such that when we deviate or fail to establish it, then we have sinned against the law yet against CHRIST and GOD also.

You talk of the coming of CHRIST on the one hand and the birth of CHRIST on the other hand. The coming of CHRIST satisfies the birth of CHRIST but the birth of CHRIST does not ‘always’ show the coming of CHRIST. The first instance show CHRIST giving HIMSELF to us, but the second instance show the ‘raising of a man’ for to be a prophet. Yea CHRIST satisfied the call of prophet-hood, but was more than that. For HIS manifestation to us was as THE WORD, also to cleanse us and return us to perfection (John 15:3).

THE TORAH

For while the Torah laws was in judgements even condemnation yet as GOD ‘desire’, yet CHRIST came and set us free from those laws through love. And HE displaced and testified against them as GODS desires or righteousness.

UNDERSTANDING CHRISTIANITY FROM JUDAISM AND ISLAM

And in CHRIST, no longer will men worship THE WORD even in killing or hurting those who have sinned against THE WORD, for THE WORD has come and said; if I existed, I existed for you even for thy good, to be found in you. So true worship is in honouring THE WORD than it is in ‘hurting’ because one has failed to honour THE WORD. But where THE WORD has been transgressed against, yea, CHRIST has come and shared with us what made HIM a high priest, that in love we become priests unto GOD. And so in creating us priests, HE has given us power over the law which are for us.

For while the laws of Moses (those of punishments) were made and influenced by men and are self-righteousness. For though the Jews and Islam both know that ‘it is wrong’ yet they walk not in line with GODS sent truth which is CHRIST JESUS, rather, they have become partners with GOD in making punishments when the law is love and forgiveness and tolerance. Yet the law even CHRIST even LOVE was not made and influenced by man. For it came forth not from the logic of man.

And so CHRIST empowered us through Love. So no more will one have to hurt a loved one because of ‘the law’. But through Love, CHRIST hath empowered us with the freedom to forgive people. And so HE made us priests unto GOD. That we ought be the symbol of forgiveness unto people and not the symbol of condemnation to them. For though sin is a character outside of GOD (the law), yet the act was done unto us. And so if we forgive the offender, GOD forgives him also.

The law was made for us and not for GOD. You don’t owe GOD when you keep the law but GOD is pleased when we keep the law. For the law love, is what we were created to manifest and establish.

 And so the law was for our own good and not for the good of GOD. For you cannot please GOD when you hurt a brother in the name of the law, for that is a created and logical judgement than it is the truth which CHRIST is. And CHRIST came and clarified the law, that it is for us, even to direct us. And as the law is love, it is to be found amongst us and not done unto GOD.

For it is CHRIST who came and cautioned man of his godliness. A virtue lost through religion, as the offenders have no say in judgement even for to forgive, but the law is being administered as ‘doing GODS will’ such that the offended is a witness of the law-breaking. And it is CHRIST who brought to us priesthood, even sharing with us what made HIM a high priest; love.

So in love, CHRIST has given godliness unto us. If a woman commits adultery, though she has sin against GOD even against THE WORD, yet CHRIST has said unto us; if I exist as THE WORD, it is for you. And so he has recognised the hurt man also, and HE has given HIMSELF as love such that in love, you are priest as unto CHRIST. And so while it is THE WORD which has been offended, yet HE has said unto us, if we forgive, heaven forgives also for it is THE WORD which rules heaven and has come to bind both the earth and heaven together.

For if a person fails to repent even to likewise confess THE WORD, then that sin is held against him for he has repented not, for there is no forgiveness without repentance.

HUDUD

Al-Bara’ b. ‘Azib reported: There happened to pass by Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) a Jew blackened and lashed. Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) called them (the Jews) and said: Is this the punishment that you find in your Book (Torah) as a prescribed punishment for adultery? They said: Yes. He (the Holy Prophet) called one of the scholars amongst them and said: I ask you in the name of Allah Who sent down the Torah on Moses if that is the prescribed punishment for adultery that you find in your Book. He said: No. Had you not asked me in the name of Allah, I would not have given you this information. We find stoning to death (as punishment prescribed in the Torah). But this (crime) became quite common amongst our aristocratic class. So when we caught hold of any rich person (indulging in this offence) we spared him, but when we caught hold of a helpless person we imposed the prescribed punishment upon him. We then said: Let us agree (on a punishment) which we can inflict both upon the rich and the poor. So We decided to blacken the face with coal and flog as a substitute punishment for stoning. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: O Allah, I am the first to revive Thy command when they had made it dead. He then commanded and he (the offender) was stoned to death. Allah, the Majestic and Glorious, sent down (this verse): “O Messenger, (the behaviour of) those who vie with one another in denying the truth should not grieve you . ..” up to “is vouchsafed unto you, accept it” (v. 41)2176 It was said (by the Jews): Go to Muhammad; it he commands you to blacken the face and award flogging (as punishment for adultery), then accept it, but it he gives verdict for stoning, then avoid it. It was (then) that Allah, the Majestic and Great, sent down (these verses): “And they who do not judge in accordance with what Allah has revealed are, indeed, deniers of the truth” (v. 44); “And they who do not judge in accordance with what Allah has revealed-they, they indeed are the wrongdoers” (v. 45) ; “And they who do not judge in accordance with what God has revealed-they are the iniquitous (v. 47). (All these verses) were revealed in connection with the non-believers.

• Again, CHRIST was sent to save men from the condemnation of men in Judaism of which did not represent GOD. And we see Mohammed resurrect the law of stoning not as a revelation but as a revival of what was in Judaism.
• And we continue to see ‘his revelation’. That they were thoughts sprung up from basis thoughts.

‘Ubada b. as-Samit reported that whenever Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) received revelation, he felt its rigour and the complexion of his face changed. One day revelation descended upon him, he felt the same rigour. When it was over and he felt relief, he said: Take from me. Verily Allah has ordained a way for them (the women who commit fornication),: (When) a married man (commits adultery) with a married woman, and an unmarried male with an unmarried woman, then in case of married (persons) there is (a punishment) of one hundred lashes and then stoning (to death). And in case of unmarried persons, (the punishment) is one hundred lashes and exile for one year.

‘Abdullah b. ‘Abbas reported that ‘Umar b. Khattab sat on the pulpit of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: Verily Allah sent Muhammad (may peace be upon him) with truth and He sent down the Book upon him, and the verse of stoning was included in what was sent down to him. We recited it, retained it in our memory and understood it. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) awarded the punishment of stoning to death (to the married adulterer and adulteress) and, after him, we also awarded the punishment of stoning, I am afraid that with the lapse of time, the people (may forget it) and may say: We do not find the punishment of stoning in the Book of Allah, and thus go astray by abandoning this duty prescribed by Allah. Stoning is a duty laid down in Allah’s Book for married men and women who commit adultery when proof is established, or it there is pregnancy, or a confession.

• GOD is love, and this is the truth. And we see GOD in CHRIST JESUS. For how do men see and interpret GOD’S love and grace unto them in the face of this punishments? And when they ought seek the knowledge of GOD even CHRIST JESUS for to help them from being influenced into carnal sins, yet they see HIM not in the light whereof HE IS even as GODS WORD and GODS victory over sin, and they continue to punish men who lack in knowledge and steal from them GODS grace unto them for repentance.

WHY DO THEY COME TO HIM TO BE KILLED?

Imran b. Husain reported that a woman from Juhaina came to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) and she had become pregnant because of adultery. She said: Allah’s Apostle, I have done something for which (prescribed punishment) must be imposed upon me, so impose that. Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) called her master and said: Treat her well, and when she delivers bring her to me. He did accordingly. Then Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) pronounced judgment about her and her clothes were tied around her and then he commanded and she was stoned to death. He then prayed over her (dead body). Thereupon Umar said to him: Allah’s Apostle, you offer prayer for her, whereas she had committed adultery ! Thereupon he said: She has made such a repentance that if it were to be divided among seventy men of Medina, it would be enough. Have you found any repentance better than this that she sacrificed her life for Allah, the Majestic?

• Why do they come so that they should be killed?
• Why does repentance from Islam not come with the pardon or Mercy of GOD? Why does it come with punishments? And look how much they have redefined repentance! Repentance happens in GODS grace of time, of which one stops the evil act and GOD’S victory is reflected when man comes to be victor over the sin. But when we continue to punish and kill as repentance, we show sin as equal with GOD.

‘Abdullah b. Buraida reported on the authority of his father that Ma’iz b. Malik al-Aslami came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said : Allah’s Messenger, I have wronged myself ; I have committed adultery and I earnestly desire that you should purify me. He turned him away. On the following day, he (Ma’iz) again came to him and said : Allah’s Messenger, I have committed adultery. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) turned him away for the second time, and sent him to his people saying: Do you know if there is anything wrong with his mind. They denied of any such thing in him and said: We do not know him but as a wise good man among us, so far as we can judge. He (Ma’iz) came for the third time, and he (the Holy Prophet) sent him as he had done before. He asked about him and they informed him that there was nothing wrong with him or with his mind. When it was the fourth time, a ditch was dug for him and he (the Holy Prophet) pronounced judgment about him and he was stoned. He (the narrator) said : There came to him (the Holy Prophet) a woman from Ghamid and said : Allah’s Messenger, I have committed adultery, so purify me. He (the Holy Prophet) turned her away. On the following day she said : Allah’s Messenger, Why do you turn me away ? Perhaps, you turn me away as you turned away Ma’iz. By Allah, I have become pregnant. He said: Well, if you insist upon it, then go away until you give birth to (the child). When she was delivered she came with the child (wrapped) in a rag and said : Here is the child whom I have given birth to. He said : Go away and suckle him until you wean him. When she had weaned him, she came to him (the Holy Prophet) with the child who was holding a piece of bread in his hand. She said : Allah’s Apostle, here is he as I have weaned him and he eats food. He (the Holy Prophet) entrusted the child to one of the Muslims and then pronounced punishment. And she was put in a ditch up to her chest and he commanded people and they stoned her. Khalid b Walid came forward with a stone which he flung at her head and there spurted blood on the face of Khalid and so he abused her. Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) heard his (Khalid’s) curse that he had huried upon her. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Khalid, be gentle. By Him in Whose Hand is my life, she has made such a repentance that even if a wrongful tax-collector were to repent, he would have been forgiven. Then giving command regarding her, he prayed over her and she was buried.

• What does Mohammed tells them that brings them to be killed? Then tries to ‘turn them away’, then later praises them for their ‘repentance’.
• What is the purification that Mohammed has told them? The stoning?

And the Prophet [peace and blessings be upon him] said: “Ward off legal hudud with suspicions”

But if Mohammed then says that the Hudud laws should be taken far from Muslims, then who should the Hudud laws be carried out on if they are not to be done to Muslims? Who were they made for? The Jews on whom he prescribed it upon?

“Avert the hudud (legal punishments) from being inflicted as much as you can, and whenever you find a way for a release [of a defendant] go through it, since it is better for one who rules to make a mistake in acquitting, than to make it in punishment of the innocent.”

Our master ‘Uthman reported through Abu Bakr and ‘Umar the narration included by Ibn Shaiba in his Musnaf that when a thief was brought to them to cut off his hands, he would ask him and at that time, he was the judge and the ruler: “Have you stolen? Say no” in order to avoid administering the penalty.

Some people may wonder, was he telling him to lie? The thief in this case when he says no following the order from the judge, he was not lying. And the judge said so because he knew the position of Islamic law from these penalties that are based on deterrence and warning from falling into sin.

• Now how can GOD reveal a legislation on a broken commandment and then humans will create their system in other to avert the punishment? That humans will permit sin denial and Judges will not only promote lies yet give lies to people to testify of. What kind of evil is this done in GODS name? Surely we see GODS Mercy especially to Islam, that they do all manners of Satanism in the grace of time GOD has given man yet they take this time and life from other people. Yet can any deceive GOD?

• You can look at the extent of evil Islam is willing to take than accept and implement the law of love of which GOD is. Judgment is not for man, rather for GOD. GOD has set a time wherewith all creation will give account of their evil deeds. And GOD will judge men on account of the grace of time wherewith he has given them even for to repent. And in this will GOD know those who are HIS. Even those who abode in his commandment or those who abused this grace in time. A leader can only continue to prepare a people against being found wanting on the day of judgment than doing the judgment himself. They try everything in their power to do the work for GOD as though GOD is not alive than allow GODS intention (repentance from grace of time) to flow. Yet Islam is a product of this grace for if GOD hath not extended this grace unto them, then they will have received GOD’S wraths because Islam is not from GOD. Yet they will answer for their creation on the day of CHRIST.

1. “He who has committed [haad], let him cover himself with the covering of God, and let him repent to God. For on him who reveals to us his deed in the open, we will enforce the Book of God.” (Al-Hakim, Mustadrak, 4:244, 383).
2. “Pardon in hudud among yourselves, for the legal penalty for any wrongdoing reported to me will imperatively be applied.”      
3. What is truth among these now? Repentance or the punishments? Because from this statement, we can see that the desire of GOD which is repentance is what Mohammed has created as a way of not administering the Hudud, and has taken sides with the punishments as GODS desire.

Ma’iz al-Aslamy approached the Messenger of Allah [peace and blessings be upon him] and said: “O Messenger of Allah, I have committed adultery”. But the Prophet turned away from him pretending he has not heard him. Then, Ma’iz came from the other side and repeated his words: “O Messenger of Allah, I have committed adultery”. And the Prophet [peace and blessings be upon him] kept turning away from him and when the Prophet saw his persistence, he told him: “You may have kissed or embraced or so and so but without committing adultery” Afterwards, the Prophet moved away, but Ma’iz once again came to him and said: “O Messenger of Allah, I have committed adultery”. The Prophet [peace and blessings be upon him] asked him: “Are you insane? and asked others about his mental stability. Consequently, a group of people came from his tribe and the Prophet asked them: Is he insane? They answered, “he has the soundest mind among us” and there was no escape from administering the penalty upon him. Then, they took him to administer the penalty upon him as prescribed in Islamic law and when they were about to stone him, he said: “I did not do it”. He then went out of the hole and wanted to flee but they seized him and killed him. Our master ‘Umar went to the Prophet and said: “O Messenger of Allah, have you seen what this miserable has done? The Prophet asked “who are you talking about”? ‘Umar answered: “Ma’iz”, the Prophet said: “If his repentance is distributed among all the people of Madina, it would have been enough for them all”. Then, ‘Umar said: “he was saying that he has not committed adultery”. Then the Prophet said: “And what have you done to him”? ‘Umar answered: we have killed him. The Prophet said: “you should have pardoned him?”

“Scholars deduced from this situation that a sinner may retract in his confession after trial and after being sentenced even if he was lying. These are the images of both Islam and Christianity and these are the conditions that most of the people do not know. More importantly, this is the way which the companions and their successors lived. Even Egypt has not implemented hudud since 1000 years ago”.

• If People are allowed to retract their sins, then there is no sin and repentance in Islam. But infact, the retraction and denial of sin is the sin unto GOD.
• This is not Christianity. It has never happened in Christianity and will never happen in Christianity. We leave and commit every Judgement unto GOD. The right of everyman is the grace wherewith GOD has put upon him to repent. A man cannot come in between that and end up going against GODS own grace of time to the offended. For we all are sinners and likewise are in this grace repenting. But if GOD was to hold man accountable for his personal sin, then who is to be alive for to administer ‘Allah’s will’?

“The issue of hudud is not introduced exclusively in Islam as they are also found in the Torah because the Jews administer the legal penalty of stoning the fornicator. They also administer lashing and observe such penalties. When Jesus came (peace and blessings be upon him and upon our Prophet) and the Jews wanted to stone the fornicator, he said: “He who is without sin among you, let him be the first to throw a stone at her” and thus he reminded them of the conditions they have ignored which is the person who administers the legal punishment must be free from committing these sins and guilt. Consequently, they failed to find the person who is free from committing this sin to administer the legal penalty on the sinner. If we contemplated this situation, we will find that Jesus [peace and blessings be upon him and upon our Prophet] has implicitly approved the legal penalties. He did not say that the legal penalty was cruel or improper; however, he said implement the legal penalty after observing its conditions”.

• These people (the students of this context) are evil. No! CHRIST made it clear that because everyone was a sinner, than none can be a judge for GOD, for all are sinners and guilty. CHRIST here made all sins (and persons) equal and same, and mirrored GODS grace of time for to repent on all his creation.
• Now in all these we see four things. Mohammed reviving the hudud from Judaism. We see him receive ‘revelations’ of the hudud. Then we see him permit sin-denial to deny the hudud punishments. We see them create a system of law to avert this same punishments Mohammed revived, received and himself administered. And all these things done under GODS name. How come ye want to present GOD as an unstable GOD? As someone without a will? Indeed, GOD is truly forbearing and tolerant and love even All merciful and All forgiving!

And the modern world has learned of this great evil. For the law system is not based on forgiveness but on intentional denial of sin and then a lesser punishment is given. And this is Satanism. For THE LORD has been rejected and ignored. They refuse to give pardon to people who confess their sins, but to those who deny them. And this is great Satanism, this is Satanism truly. For we now prefer to practice such evil than admit to the love of GOD in CHRIST.

“And those who accuse chaste women and then do not produce four witnesses – lash them with eighty lashes and do not accept from them testimony ever after. And those are the defiantly disobedient,” (QS. An-Noor 24: Verse 4).

• And that a man be flogged and his subsequent testimonies rejected because he couldn’t provide four witnesses. But does that mean he lied because he couldn’t provide four witnesses? What sought of reason do these people seek to establish in the minds of men? What kind of Satanism do people seek to engage in than to accept CHRIST?
• Yet this scholars which ought to question Mohammed as a prophet, rather they are divided on the different judgements which he created. No! GOD is love. Mohammed is the unstable one and not GOD.

CHRIST, MIRROR OF GOD AS LOVE.

How true are thy sayings of GOD as All Merciful and All forgiving. For ye call GOD all manner of good names yet this Characteristics are not reflective in the laws in which ye claim HE inspires. And so from whence do ye know GOD as Merciful and Forgiving when you claim HE sent you laws which are Punishments?

And ye want to bear witness of GOD as all forgiving and All merciful, now between JESUS CHRIST and Mohammed, who presented GOD as All Forgiving and All Merciful? (John 8:10-11)

Wherewith there is a hadith from Mohammed which says one must have a good opinion on Allah before he dies. And so are these names just Opinions and not testimonies? For it is the personal testimony of GOD as Merciful that CHRIST has asked us to extend unto our brethren this Mercy in the face of offense also. But ye permit punishments and vengeance for them as ‘doing the will of GOD’. 

For a recognition of CHRIST is to admit to the self wherewith CHRIST has ‘called’ man, and it is a rejection of him if this law of forgiveness from self is not recognised. But ye know that a little of CHRIST in Islam, will be the destruction of Islam, for there won’t be the sharia. Yet ye want to bear witness of CHRIST likewise, but who does this if not the devil for to deceive the Muslim people that they are aware of CHRIST and also ‘possess’ CHRIST also. And so it keeps them at rest from understanding or seeking CHRIST who is salvation unto all men.

For is it not the same CHRIST who prohibited the Jews from stoning the prostitute who did prostitution on account of them being sinners also? Yea and so why did Mohammed still resurrect this punishment if he was a testifier of CHRIST?

Know ye that ‘Sharia’ is not today but on the last day. And know ye that ye are not the judges for ye are under judgement also, and so ye are not fit for doing judgements unto GOD, and all judgment would be carried out by THE LORD who hath conquered sin. For instance, as ye say a man is guilty of stealing and ye amputate him, yet on the day of judgement, THE LORD will likewise Judge ye for not giving him while he was in the hunger. For under CHRIST, none is a judge.

For did THE LORD not say all Judgement is HIS? How can a guilty man and a sinner also do Judgement unto GOD? But this is Satanism. For it is the devil who desires that men die without repentance and coming to know CHRIST, yet it is thee who have given thyselves to do the devil’s responsibility. For CHRIST is at lost when a soul dies in sin, for then we know that the testimony of CHRIST is not manifested in him.

For to do Judgement unto THE LORD reflects a lack of belief unto THE LORD even for the day of judgement.

FORGIVENESS

Do not see forgiveness as a law, even as though GOD has taken away thy right to anger or self. Forgiveness is godliness. It is an ‘inner feeling’ to godliness. It is power to be as GOD. It is godliness brought down unto us. This is an opportunity for a believer to experience CHRIST and priesthood.

So once one believes and accepts CHRIST and testifies also of CHRIST, HE shares in this power of priesthood also.

For while the Jews were slaves to the law, even that they ‘hurt’ each other as the law, yet CHRIST came as LOVE for to set them free from punishing each other and from breaking the law which was for them.

For GOD has always been love and HE has shared this law with us in CHRIST JESUS. And so HE hath desired us to live this law according to HIS desire.

CHRIST AS LOVE

And so it is impossible for one to confirm both the Torah and Gospel, for the laws are a battle against each other, even as CHRIST was a dispensation of the Torah.

The Torah does not meet the establishment of CHRIST as LOVE even in Forgiveness or Tolerance through its judgments or justice which are condemnations. For CHRIST is the knowledge of GOD through which we know that GOD is love, and the law from GOD is that we likewise extend this Forgiveness wherewith GOD is showing us on our offenders also.

For they are in contradiction with the parable of the servant who owes his master but after being pardoned, went to show justice on the man who owed him, forgetting that he too was in debt to GOD. For the parable has thought us that though we owe GOD when we sin, yet HE pardons us in when we forgive, and in this manner we ought to pardon our offenders (Matthew 18:21-35).  And we are forgiven when we forgive also (Matthew 6:14-15).

And so how can one forgive in Islam where the self is not recognized and punishment is seen as GODS LAW? For though the act is a sin to GOD, yet it was done unto us, and so through our forgiveness, GOD forgives the sinner also. And it was this godliness that the Jews lacked and so CHRIST came as LOVE unto us even for to recreate us as gods-even those with the power to forgive, for the sin was done unto us. For the Jews were in slavery of the laws for they thought it to be GODS judgment, yet CHRIST came as this true judgment which is Forgiveness and Love.

PEACE as THE WORD

For if the two are sat without quarrels then it is referred to as peace. But CHRIST has made us (Christians) the pioneers and pillars and sources of peace. For while a man hit you at the face, CHRIST has said peace is when you even the offended, retaliates not, but forgives and as such you are the image of peace. But what peace is there in vengeance and justification of which the Qur’an permits? For though the law is difficult, yet should we deny its needs to us? Look ye today the battles of the Islamic world from when Mohammed died unto today, as a result of the law of retaliation. For if CHRIST hath retaliated with HIS disciples at HIS persecution, then there would have existed unto this day fights between the Jewish Christians and the Original Jews. If CHRIST who was the truth retaliated, then HE would also have permitted vengeance which will also take one above the law, which is GODS character.

For though you are the offended, CHRIST has said unto us it is you who can create peace in tolerance and forgiveness, even to uphold THE WORD.

 MOHAMMED AS ANTI-CHRIST AND ANTI-GOD.

“And We ordained for them therein a life for a life, an eye for an eye, a nose for a nose, an ear for an ear, a tooth for a tooth, and for wounds is legal retribution. But whoever gives [up his right as] charity, it is an expiation for him. And whoever does not judge by what Allah has revealed – then it is those who are the wrongdoers.” (QS. Al-Maaida 5: Verse 45).

• We see Mohammed clearly rejecting love here. Clearly rejecting the priesthood and godliness wherewith CHRIST hath brought to us. Here we see Mohammed denying GOD as love and rejecting the law on love on HIS people. What then is his definition of GOD as all merciful and all forgiving?
• Islam is a religion that depends on evil to exist. In love, then it is void. They are in a need for people to do evil, so that they can do ‘GODS WILL’. They present GOD as one who is evil and dependent on sin to be glorified.
• How is GOD love and grace when there is retaliation in the face of offences? Of all the names ye ascribe to GOD, how many do ye testify of? If GOD is Merciful and forgiving, is it not for thee to testify of? Ye think that ye can deceive GOD when ye call HIM all manners of good names, yet ye do not HIS desires? Surely yours is the loss.
• This shows a lack of understanding of Christianity from Mohammed. For THE WORD said unto me; to the offender who acts not in love, and to the offended who upholds not love, they are subject to condemnation from THE WORD.

Understand that as much as CHRIST came so that the offended retaliates not and peace is upheld and that HE breaks not the law, yet CHRIST came so that in love their won’t be offense. We are focused on the tolerance to our enemies and we fail to see that when we live together as Christians, we won’t have people to offend us such that it becomes difficult for us to forgive. CHRIST came as love to (especially) the offender who is the weak, so that through love, he will not offend. And so love is not legislation in the face of offense only, but it hinders offense also.

And because CHRIST cannot be represented as love even as HE is a personal testimony, and then we see that any law will end up being a ‘political’ law. For while Muslims are ‘brothers’ in Islam, yet these laws of retribution makes them strangers and individuals. This law is a law of self than it is a law of GOD.

FALSE WITNESSING OF MOHAMMED OF CHRIST.

“And We sent, following in their footsteps, Jesus, the son of Mary, confirming that which came before him in the Torah; and We gave him the Gospel, in which was guidance and light and confirming that which preceded it of the Torah as guidance and instruction for the righteous.” (QS. Al-Maaida 5: Verse 46)

• We see Islam making accusations that CHRIST came and confirmed the Torah laws, and also saying that CHRIST was also given the gospel which was a testimony of the Torah (yet as against the witnesses of CHRIST). Yet nothing of this nature has been recorded in Christianity.
• Secondly, he (Mohammed) says the Torah was sent from GOD and called it guidance and light and for the righteous. Yet;

“Then is it the judgement of [the time of] ignorance they desire? But who is better than Allah in judgement for a people who are certain [in faith].” (QS. Al-Maaida 5: Verse 50).

• Here we see Mohammed calling The Torah, the judgement of the time of ignorance after saying it was a instruction for the righteous.

“And We have revealed to you, [O Muhammad], the Book in truth, confirming that which preceded it of the Scripture and as a criterion over it. So judge between them by what Allah has revealed and do not follow their inclinations away from what has come to you of the truth. To each of you we prescribed a law and a method. Had Allah willed, He would have made you one nation [united in religion], but [He intended] to test you in what He has given you; so race to [all that is] good. To Allah is your return all together and He will [then] inform you concerning that over which you used to differ.” (QS. Al-Maaida 5: Verse 48).

• And then he is now saying he has the true revelation and from GOD. In all these things Mohammed does, it is GOD’S image who suffers more. That a man toy with the character of GOD before nations as such. Presenting GOD as an unstable and unreliable GOD.

CHRIST is the only revelation of GOD. And HE comes with the message of GOD as love and tolerance and forbearance. And this is the law and revelation of GOD.

“O you who have believed, believe in Allah and His Messenger and the Book that He sent down upon His Messenger and the Scripture which He sent down before. And whoever disbelieves in Allah, His angels, His books, His messengers, and the Last Day has certainly gone far astray.” (QS. An-Nisaa 4: Verse 136)

• What book should they belief in when the Quran is the truth? How can they belief in all the legislations when the Quran is also different?

MOHAMMED AS THE FALSE PROPHET/ANTI CHRIST.

Islam say Mohammed was not the founder of Islam but is the final prophet sent to confirm the monotheistic religion preached by Adam, Abraham, Moses, Jesus and the other prophets. Yea, but I see a man who has come to blend Judaism and Christianity. For it is impossible to the laws of the Torah and Christianity together. For CHRIST came as the dispensation of the Torah, even as THE WORD of GOD, even the Character of GOD. For HE came as the start of a new generation and the start of the new covenant with our generation.

 And so it is impossible for any man to blend together the Torah and the Gospel as a law. For as all men are subject to the law of GOD, and so either one is subject to either of the laws or is the manifestation of either of them but never a testifier of them both for they are a battle against each other.

You cannot mix both the new wine and the old wine together for they will each lose their taste. For it is impossible to accept both the Torah and The Gospel of Love together, for in killing CHRIST, the Jews held on to their acceptance of the Torah. And while Mohammed has come to establish the Sharia after CHRIST, then that is the rejection of CHRIST.

GIVING FALSE ACCOUNTS.

“And [mention] when Jesus, the son of Mary, said, O children of Israel, indeed I am the messenger of Allah to you confirming what came before me of the Torah and bringing good tidings of a messenger to come after me, whose name is Ahmad. But when he came to them with clear evidences, they said, This is obvious magic.”(QS. As-Saff 61: Verse 6).

• There is no record of such ‘messenger to come after me’ from the early Christians. CHRIST hath only said to us that Only THE SPIRIT will come even for to bear witness of HIM in us. THE SPIRIT is not a material being but a spiritual being who cannot be seen and can only dwell and live in us and cause us to witness CHRIST whose life is salvation and in whom salvation is in(John 16:13-14).
• CHRIST was a fulfillation of the prophets who spoke about love and forgiveness and GODS desires for righteousness and not sacrifices. CHRIST did not come to validate the Torah but to dispense it, else anyone who was ‘not a Jew’ cannot be saved.
• Mohammed is bearing false witness of CHRIST and misleading Muslims to thinking they know Christianity and that CHRIST is not a law on them.  Only in CHRIST is there salvation even as you say HE is the Messiah. Because I fear Mohammed was political in HIS calling CHRIST the Messiah or HE understood not what a Messiah meant, that HE called CHRIST the messiah yet led not men to CHRIST for to be saved.

Abdullah ibn ‘Amr reports that the Prophet said: “The most beloved fast to Allah is the fast of David. And the most beloved prayer to Allah is the prayer of David. He would sleep half of the night and then pray during the next third of the night and then sleep during the last sixth of the night. And he would fast one day and not fast the next.” This is related by the group except at-Tirmizhi

Salman al-Farsi relates that the Prophet sallallahu alehi wasallam said: “Observe the night prayer, it was the practice of the righteous before you and it brings you closer to your Lord and it is penance for evil deeds and erases the sins and repels disease from the body.

• Do the Jews also bear and have this reports?

Said Sahl ibn Sa’d, “The people were ordered to place their right hand on their left forearm during prayers.” Commenting on this, Abu Hazm says, “I do not know if he ascribed this to the Prophet.” This hadith is related by al-Bukhari, Ahmad and Malik in his al-Muwatta. Al-Hafez maintains, “Its ruling is considered to be from the Prophet, upon whom be peace, as it is implied that the one who ordered them to do so was the Prophet.” He also related that the Prophet said, “All prophets have been ordered to hasten the breaking of the fast and to delay the (pre-fast dawn) meal, and to place our right hands on our left during prayer

• And how is this (placing right hand on the left forearm and breaking the fast) heard from Islam alone? Is there any record of this in Judaism? Is there any record of this in Christianity? Is there any prophet who came with this words?

Mohammed’s false claims and false words and false acts will go unquestioned and unchecked by Muslims. It is as though they are born Muslims and have to be there even when it is wrong and it does not favour them. How much they can’t say wrong to things which are wrong. It is like a burden they must bear.

• We see that Islam is a religion for Arabs. Since it does not permit the testimony of anyone, and those who testify that Islam is wrong are seen as sinners.
• And how much they ‘seek’ Mohammed’s Sunnah for everything they do. As it is evident that Mohammed is their truth.

A Hadith in Sahih al-Bukhari states that the Kaaba was the First Mosque on Earth, and the Second Mosque was the Temple in Jerusalem. While Abraham was building the Kaaba, an angel brought to him the Black Stone which he placed in the eastern corner of the structure.

• Why is the kaaba not being referred to the first temple? How does he call the Jerusalem Temple a mosque? This is not a minor issue. How Mohammed tries to retell past recorded history his own way, even to withhold knowledge and power over these other faiths will give Muslims a form of satisfaction or insurance whereas the accounts of Mohammed are not true.

“But when Jesus felt [persistence in] disbelief from them, he said, Who are my supporters for [the cause of] Allah? The disciples said, we are supporters for Allah. We have believed in Allah and testify that we are Muslims [submitting to Him].” (QS. Aal-i-Imraan 3: Verse 52).

• When did the word Muslim or the traditions of Islam come into act that the Mohammed said the disciples acknowledge themselves Muslim when record shows that they were Christians?

“And do not argue with the People of the Scripture except in a way that is best, except for those who commit injustice among them, and say, We believe in that which has been revealed to us and revealed to you. And our God and your God is one; and we are Muslims [in submission] to Him.” (QS. Al-Ankaboot 29: Verse 46).

• CHRIST is the truth, you can only belief in CHRIST, even as HE is the knowledge of GOD. It is not possible to be for ‘Allah’ without knowing HIM. You belief in GOD through CHRIST.
• Are the Jewish traditions and Muslim traditions the same? If yes, how then is Islam saying they are the truth and still saying that people before them were Muslims. Is submission to Allah not through Mohammed and his laws? Did Mohammed exist before Islam? If no, why is Mohammed claiming Islam existed in the Jews and in Christians, yet there is no of this record.

“Say, [O believers], We have believed in Allah and what has been revealed to us and what has been revealed to Abraham and Ishmael and Isaac and Jacob and the Descendants and what was given to Moses and Jesus and what was given to the prophets from their Lord. We make no distinction between any of them, and we are Muslims [in submission] to Him.” (QS. Al-Baqara 2: Verse 136).

• What are these revelations of Isaac and Ishmael?
• What is Mohammed’s idea of prophet hood? Because they (prophets) ought all have one voice and one testimony even of CHRIST JESUS.
• Islam’s submission is not the submission sent from GOD, but a submission in which Mohammed created. He created his own ways in which people should submit to GOD. GOD cannot and will not send three different laws to represent HIM. Mohammed ought to have led the people in submitting to GOD in the way that GOD had sent to us in CHRIST JESUS, and now, he has taken upon himself the place of the anti-CHRIST even anti-GOD.

“Then We sent following their footsteps Our messengers and followed [them] with Jesus, the son of Mary, and gave him the Gospel. And We placed in the hearts of those who followed him compassion and mercy and monasticism, which they innovated; We did not prescribe it for them except [that they did so] seeking the approval of Allah. But they did not observe it with due observance. So We gave the ones who believed among them their reward, but many of them are defiantly disobedient.” (QS. Al-Hadid 57: Verse 27).

• Compassion and Mercy is not placed in the hearts of Christians. Love even in compassion and Mercy is a law on all creation even as it is who GOD is. Love is the seal of GODS people who share in HIS character. This statement is misleading to Muslims. It gives them a rest that the law of GOD of love does not extend to them. Yet if THE LORD comes and finds thee living in a law of retribution, yours is the loss.

“Abraham was neither a Jew nor a Christian, but he was one inclining toward truth, a Muslim [submitting to Allah]. And he was not of the polytheists.” (QS. Aal-i-Imraan 3: Verse 67)

• Abraham was neither a Jew or Christian, but ‘was a Muslim’. What is the Submission of Islam that makes them the truth? Then why did they testify of Judaism and Christianity as from GOD?
• What are Abraham’s practices that the Jews and likewise Christianity skipped of which Islam then initiated?

“And Abraham instructed his sons [to do the same] and [so did] Jacob, [saying], O my sons, indeed Allah has chosen for you this religion, so do not die except while you are Muslims.” (QS. Al-Baqara 2: Verse 132)

• What religion, that the Jews had no record of? What religion that Christianity had no testimony of?

“And strive for Allah with the striving due to Him. He has chosen you and has not placed upon you in the religion any difficulty. [It is] the religion of your father, Abraham. Allah named you Muslims before [in former scriptures] and in this [revelation] that the Messenger may be a witness over you and you may be witnesses over the people. So establish prayer and give Zakah and hold fast to Allah. He is your protector; and excellent is the protector, and excellent is the helper.” (QS. Al-Hajj 22: Verse 78)

We see here and in the previous verse that Islam appears not to be ‘from’ Mohammed. He appears here to be one who is ‘re-inventing Islam’ from his references to David praying the nightly prayers, to the Hajj, to the laws on divorce from Moses e.tc.

Yet in all these, we see one thing; how much Mohammed perceived and was influenced by the lives of some Jewish figures whom he viewed as prophets or whose lives he viewed as being a revelation (which probably led him to seeing his personal life and acts as revelations also) which led to the creation of Islam-which reflect Mohammed’s ideas on prophet hood. We see how much he took personal testimonies and lives of these people as something of religion. Yet not even his influencers example; David and Abraham established their lives as a religion on people, yet we find Mohammed trying to establish their lives (and subsequently his own) as a religion on people. The earlier the Muslim scholars know the various passages and verses of which Mohammed adopted from Biblical images, the better they are able to understand Islam for their good.

THE QURAN TRYING TO TESTIFY OF ALL THE PROPHETS.

“That is Jesus, the son of Mary – the word of truth about which they are in dispute.” (QS. Maryam 19: Verse 34).

• Mohammed here recognised CHRIST as the word of truth, acknowledging CHRIST to be the path to submit to GOD, yet they show not CHRIST in their religion.

“[And mention] when the angels said, O Mary, indeed Allah gives you good tidings of a word from Him, whose name will be the Messiah, Jesus, the son of Mary – distinguished in this world and the Hereafter and among those brought near [to Allah].” (QS. Aal-i-Imraan 3: Verse 45)

• And likewise acknowledged CHRIST as the Messiah. Yet they do not acknowledge this in Islam but only theoretically.

“And we sent, following in their footsteps, Jesus, the son of Mary, confirming that which came before him in the Torah; and We gave him the Gospel, in which was guidance and light and confirming that which preceded it of the Torah as guidance and instruction for the righteous.” (QS. Al-Maaida 5: Verse 46).

• The gospel is not the revelation, CHRIST is the revelation. We see the truth in and from HIM.
• CHRIST did not confirm the Torah, HE only confirmed the prophets. And dispensed the laws of the Torah through HIS life as the truth.

“And We did certainly give Moses the Torah and followed up after him with messengers. And we gave Jesus, the son of Mary, clear proofs and supported him with the Pure Spirit. But is it [not] that every time a messenger came to you, [O Children of Israel], with what your souls did not desire, you were arrogant? And a party [of messengers] you denied and another party you killed.” (QS. Al-Baqara 2: Verse 87)

• Here Mohammed is acknowledging THE HOLY SPIRIT, yet Islam is not cautious nor do they recognise it in Islam. Yet it is that which they need as seal of salvation and for purity. Yet they chose ablution over THE SPIRIT.

“And [for] their saying, Indeed, we have killed the Messiah, Jesus, the son of Mary, the messenger of Allah. And they did not kill him, nor did they crucify him; but [another] was made to resemble him to them. And indeed, those who differ over it are in doubt about it. They have no knowledge of it except the following of assumption. And they did not kill him, for certain.” (QS. An-Nisaa 4: Verse 157).

• Islam acknowledging CHRIST as the Messiah, now to whom is he the Messiah? Is HIS life then not applicable to them?
• This verse is against the very witnessing of the Apostles and followers of CHRIST who have seen and recorded the crucifixion of CHRIST. Moreover, GOD is humble as known to HIS church, to not use HIS influence like a ‘movie sorcerer or magician’. How much Mohammed tries to exalt GOD even outside of GODS character is obviously the problem today. That the logics of his thinking came from his idea of what ‘a god should be and do’ than what GOD actually is. For example, we see how GOD is ‘open’ to HIS people in telling them that HE IS a jealous GOD (Exodus 20:5, 34:14. HE does not have to tell anyone. HE can give the command and it should still be obeyed, yet HE does.

MOHAMMED BEING LOGICAL OF GOD.

“They have certainly disbelieved who say, Allah is the Messiah, the son of Mary while the Messiah has said, O Children of Israel, worship Allah, my Lord and your Lord. Indeed, he who associates others with Allah – Allah has forbidden him Paradise, and his refuge is the Fire. And there are not for the wrongdoers any helpers.” (QS. Al-Maaida 5: Verse 72).

• Is Mohammed’s or Islam’s feud with CHRIST or with Christians? Is it with CHRIST or the Catholics? Let me say this again; CHRIST was human, but HIS existence or history was is as a God also. CHRIST is not GOD but is God. A God is a self. All of GODS creations are gods even that they have a choice and a will. Yet believing CHRIST as God does not account to salvation. Accept ye the righteousness and message of the man and be ye saved. If ye cannot share in the testimony of HIM as God the son, yet be sincere to thyself and admit ye know not if HE is God the son or not and then ye bear the testimony of HIM as the word of GOD or the Lamb of GOD. Let not thy thinking be from logic and self, and then ye be in sin of guilt.
• If Mohammed had known that CHRIST had said ‘O children of Israel, worship Allah, my Lord and your Lord’, why did he create Islam? Why did he not create the ‘true Christianity’? Why does Islam not contain anything Christian if truly ye belief and testify of CHRIST, also as the Messiah?

“They have certainly disbelieved who say, Allah is the third of three. And there is no god except one God. And if they do not desist from what they are saying, there will surely afflict the disbelievers among them a painful punishment.” (QS. Al-Maaida 5: Verse 73).

• In acts and words and intention, we do not present CHRIST as GOD or GOD THE FATHER neither do we present THE SPIRIT as GOD or GOD THE FATHER. CHRIST is God the son or the son of GOD which shows that CHRIST is likewise ‘subject’. It is as a king and a prince or as when the father bears the name Mohammed and the son is called Mohammed Jr. The justification of this is the intention and in the act and in the words. Nowhere does anyone call CHRIST, GOD THE FATHER. Nowhere does anyone intend CHRIST as GOD. Nowhere did CHRIST HIMSELF say HE is THE GOD.

If ye find that bearing CHRIST as God the son is a burden unto thee, then bear witness of HIM in thy testimony of HIM. Let HIM be the son of GOD or God the son unto GOD or HIS FATHER. But unto thee, Let HIM be thy Messiah and Saviour and Friend and redeemer and Lord. Know ye that THE SPIRIT and THE WORD OF GOD which is CHRIST JESUS, if they are God’s, they are God’s unto you and not unto GOD. They reign over you and not over GOD. They work to the glory of GOD in thee and for thee.

“The Messiah, son of Mary, was not but a messenger; [other] messengers have passed on before him. And his mother was a supporter of truth. They both used to eat food. Look how We make clear to them the signs; then look how they are deluded.”(QS. Al-Maaida 5: Verse 75).

• What is Islam’s understanding of the Messiah and what and where is the testimony of CHRIST as saving them in Islam?
• We see Mohammed’s mentality on understanding CHRIST as a ‘God’ here; even that ‘they both used to eat food’. Though he ‘might’ be right. We see that it was his own thinking of what a god is and what a god should be. We can see him continually stressing ‘the Messiah ‘son of Mary’’ In the Qur’an even for to say CHRIST was a human being. (again) For it is as a young man whose father is a king and he is the prince. But then he found himself in the army where his influence or authority as a prince is void. And he cannot command or influence the doing of the military from his royal authority. He finds people of lesser backgrounds ‘above him’. Now, the knowledge of him is a prince, but his powers are void. CHRIST was absolutely human while on earth. But the knowledge of HIM, even of HIS existence or history is one of Godliness.
• Then look at his understanding of ‘signs’; even that they ate food and (probably-to Mohammed) CHRIST was born. Yes, CHRIST was human on earth, but HIS existence and history is of the divine. And this was and is his sacrifice unto us, even for the love wherewith he also hath for us. And so Mohammed is right even that CHRIST was human on earth. But CHRIST is not of a human origin. He is of a divine origin (John 8:42, 17:5, 16, 18, 21, 22). The history and existence of CHRIST as divine is that in John chapter 17. But the specific verses I quoted are those which are clearly stated.

Now these are some verses which expresses Mohammed’s logics of CHRIST;

“Cursed were those who disbelieved among the Children of Israel by the tongue of David and of Jesus, the son of Mary. That was because they disobeyed and [habitually] transgressed.”(QS. Al-Maaida 5: Verse 78).

• We see here ‘Jesus, the son of Mary’.

“They say, Allah has taken a son. Exalted is He! Rather, to Him belongs whatever is in the heavens and the earth. All are devoutly obedient to Him,” (QS. Al-Baqara 2: Verse 116).

• And as I have said, it is in obedience that CHRIST became the son of GOD, obeying GODS intention that HE left HIS Godness for to become human and lead us back to Holiness and that HE became subject to the word love even tolerance and forbearance even when our sins were against HIM. And when we also live in forgiveness and love, then we are sons of GOD through the words of which CHRIST brought us from GOD, which when we obey, then we obey GOD.

I have been led and have explained this already. Sonship is a ‘title’ won by CHRIST of his obedience to GOD. It reflects a relationship between GOD and HIS WORD, JESUS CHRIST.

“O People of the Scripture, do not commit excess in your religion or say about Allah except the truth. The Messiah, Jesus, the son of Mary, was but a messenger of Allah and His word which He directed to Mary and a soul [created at a command] from Him. So believe in Allah and His messengers. And do not say, Three; desist – it is better for you. Indeed, Allah is but one God. Exalted is He above having a son. To Him belongs whatever is in the heavens and whatever is on the earth. And sufficient is Allah as Disposer of affairs.” (QS. An-Nisaa 4: Verse 171).

• Again here, we see Jesus, the son of Mary.
• Yes, GOD has no wife to have a son. But CHRIST is the son of GOD by intention to which you say it. One can ‘see’ CHRIST as GOD’S son from having ‘come out from GOD’ (John 8:42) as THE WORD.
• There are things which are ‘only’ knowledge to the human being and are not practical or a testimony. GOD holds no man accountable for these. But unto the things which are practical and a testimony unto us, yet we reject them, then we are in sin. If ye cannot bear the Spirit as God; yet the practical is for ye to live in THE SPIRIT as find communion with GOD through testimony of HIS WORD. If ye find a burden in accepting CHRIST as the son of GOD, then ye better bear witness of HIM for HIS LIFE is the saving and eternal life. Yet live in innocence that thou knowest not the godliness of THE SPIRIT and THE SON. They are not GOD’S to be worshipped, for all worship is GODS’ even that GOD is the self of all. They are God’s in the regard that THE SPIRIT is ‘in charge’ of all your reason, and CHRIST is the creator of the world and the word of GOD even unto the glory of GOD. They are to be honoured and acknowledged and not worshipped.

“And [beware the Day] when Allah will say, O Jesus, Son of Mary, did you say to the people, ‘Take me and my mother as deities besides Allah?’ He will say, Exalted are You! It was not for me to say that to which I have no right. If I had said it, You would have known it. You know what is within myself, and I do not know what is within Yourself. Indeed, it is You who is Knower of the unseen.” (QS. Al-Maaida 5: Verse 116).

• Here also, we see Jesus, the son of Mary.
• Calling CHRIST God the son doesn’t mean we assign him equal to GOD nor do we mean he is GOD THE FATHER.
• Is Islam’s problem with the Catholic Church or with JESUS CHRIST? Because it is only the Catholic Church who have deified CHRIST’S earthly mother.

“Allah has not taken any son, nor has there ever been with Him any deity. [If there had been], then each deity would have taken what it created, and some of them would have sought to overcome others. Exalted is Allah above what they describe [concerning Him].” (QS. Al-Muminoon 23: Verse 91).

• We see the Logic of Mohammed; why did he think there might be a competition between the ‘gods’? We see he continue to create who GOD is or the divine from his basic logics which was affected by human affairs.
• We clearly see here the idea behind Mohammed’s rejection of the ‘Trinity’. That he thought them to be three ‘equal and different’ persons. He came not close enough to understand the ‘concept’ of the Trinity, but sought to scrutinize ‘from distance’. He understood not that that both the Son and Spirit are the creation of GOD yet for to rule over creation to HIS GLORY. The Word and Spirit are who GOD is even as they ‘were in GOD’ from the ‘beginning’. They are, even because GOD spoke The word and Spirit for the purpose of humanity. HE was a selfless GOD who created us yet respected us. And HE sought that we live independent as HIM. It is a leadership where HE has given us all that HE IS, so that either we accept HIM for who HE is or we reject HIM. Through THE SPIRIT and WORD even CHRIST JESUS, then we are gods. If only Mohammed came close, he at most would have sought to ‘reform’ the statement than reject it.

“It is He who has sent His Messenger with guidance and the religion of truth to manifest it over all religion, although they who associate others with Allah dislike it.” (QS. At-Tawba 9: Verse 33).

• What is the religion? Then why not call CHRIST as the word of truth? Why create Islam and still not manifest CHRIST as Messiah then or THE SPIRIT which ye acknowledge?

MOHAMMED GUILTY.

“And [it teaches] that exalted is the nobleness of our Lord; He has not taken a wife or a son” (QS. Al-Jinn 72: Verse 3).

“[He is] Originator of the heavens and the earth. How could He have a son when He does not have a companion and He created all things? And He is, of all things, Knowing.” (QS. Al-An’aam 6: Verse 101).

• We see here ‘when HE does not have a companion’. This is Mohammeds idea of what a god should be. Even though he might be right, yet it is not a matter for man to touch because no man knows.

“But they have attributed to Allah partners – the jinn, while He has created them – and have fabricated for Him sons and daughters. Exalted is He and high above what they describe” (QS. Al-An’aam 6: Verse 100).

• We are sons and daughters of GOD not in sexual nature but through the word of GOD. It is a form of adoption, yet it is the truth, even that not even our parents knew us before we were born. We say this in innocence and not in guilt of our sexual conception. Yet,

Sahih Bukhari 7.18 Narrated ‘Ursa: The Prophet asked Abu Bakr for ‘Aisha’s hand in marriage. Abu Bakr said “But I am your brother.” The Prophet said, “You are my brother in Allah’s religion and His Book, but she (Aisha) is lawful for me to marry.”

• How can ye reject that we are sons and daughters of GOD, yet Mohammed say that he is Abu Bakr’s brother in Allah’s religion. Are they of the same of parents? Yet in this same regard, we are children of GOD when we live in submission to the word of GOD and likewise CHRIST is the son of GOD in obedience and not through ‘sex’. For Mohammed hath sought to create who GOD is from his logic of man’s own affairs and so ended up giving himself unto Islam as a doctrine, whereas GODS ways are not our ways.

The fact that only Mohammed could interpret his revelations show that these were made from his thoughts and intentions. They seem to be the result or product of his thoughts. They reflect the perfect thought of a man, who only him knew his convictions.

LOGICAL IMAGE OF GOD

The human being is not fit to think of things divine for he is in a fallen state and will judge sentimentally, and judge according to what he is and judge according to self, also according to the earth’s fallen nature.

For they are calculative of who GOD is from the human logic. But the measure whereby they use is wrong. But GOD hath sent us this knowledge of HIS being already in CHRIST JESUS. And so the one they arrive at from human thinking burdens them heavily.

For so did the Jews do. They burdened people with false laws. Even of the washing of the hand before eating bread and on the way the Sabbath ought be kept and many others. They were living in the thought that they satisfied GOD with their ‘efforts’ yet they failed to realise that it was they who needed GOD and not GOD who needed them. And while GOD saw them in bondage over their efforts in regard HIM, sent them THE KNOWLEDGE of HIM even CHRIST JESUS for to give them rest, yet they accepted it not. Yet THE WORD also came of HIS will unto us for HE was THE KNOWLEDGE of GOD and felt responsible for our ignorance.

Yet for everything CHRIST came and abolished, yet a man came afterwards and resurrected them in the name of being sent by GOD. And this is the false prophet. For everything wherewith he doeth is not a message from GOD, and this we bear witness of. For it is impossible for one GOD to send forth two different messages in HIS name. For THE GOD is not human. And every good thing wherewith Mohammed had brought, that had been established in Christianity.

Yea, but he came of his jurisdiction and judgements. HE came with his ways for he could not accept THE WORD which was CHRIST and so HE judged HIM and in Judging HIM, He judged GOD, and this is the truth of the matter. For he accepted not forgiveness and love and tolerance and so he initiated his will in a people. Yea, they worship a man of ‘his reason’ and not THE REASON of GOD. They worship a man with his different view and not a man sent by GOD. For the ways of GOD are not an opinion and everyman be you a man of authority is subject to them also, yet he bore not this understanding. He disobeyed GOD through the religion he created but hath sought to worship him from strength and words. No! Worship ought be seen from us and in us and not done from us unto GOD. For GOD is glorified In us when we let HIS COMMANDS AND WORDS lead and direct us, and not when we sing or say HIS MIGHT.

For they use their strength to think of GOD but not accept who HE is. They are always speaking and are never listening. Then how can ye learn? How can ye know? For should ye not even listen for to testify of as wrong or right? Yet ye have shut down your ears towards every truth.

MOHAMMEDS RELIGION.

WORSHIP

All scholars agree that one must face the Masjid al-Haram (in Makkah) during every prayer. Says Allah in the Qur’an, “Direct your face to the Masjid al-Haram. Wherever you may be, turn your faces to it” ( al-Baqarah 144). Reported al-Barra’, “We prayed with the Messenger of Allah, upon whom be peace, for about sixteen or seventeen months towards Jerusalem, after which time he turned towards the Kaaba.” (Related by Muslim).

• Why did He divert to worshipping from the qiblah after praying towards Jerusalem? Because the Jews accepted him not as a prophet or because they accepted not his sayings that they worship the graves of their prophets? You were sent as a prophet to confirm all the prophets before you yet you ended up being a different prophet with your own people and your own different truth.

Now, what is worship? Where is GOD? In heaven or in the Kabah? What are you worshipping and what are you praying to?

Why do ye then bear record of CHRIST if ye continue in such forms of worship? Did CHRIST not change this form of worship? that men should seek and worship GOD in truth and in Spirit? (John 4:20-26).

Mohammed claimed to be a witness of CHRIST but ended up creating a religion as the Jews because you cannot physicalize CHRIST as HE is a personal testimony. Mohammed ended up creating laws a religion where CHRIST came to make everyone his own religion.

THE BLACK STONE

Ibn ‘Umar said: “Allah’s Messenger (peace be upon him) faced the Black Stone, touched it, and then placed his lips on it and wept for a long time.” ‘Umar also wept for a long time. The Prophet (peace be upon him) said: ‘O Umar, this is the place where one should shed tears.”’ (Reported by Al-Hakim, who considers it a sound hadith with a sound chain of authorities).

This is based on the statement of Ibn ‘Umar in which he said “I never saw the Prophet (peace be upon him) touching any other parts of Ka’bah except the two corners: The Black Stone and the Yemeni corner.” And he added, “No matter how hard and difficult the circumstances, I have not failed to touch these two corners – the Yemeni Corner and the Black Stone – ever since I saw the Prophet (peace be upon him) doing so.” (Reported by Bukhari and Muslim)

A pilgrim making tawaf touches these two corners, and no others, because of their special merits and excellence. The Black Stone is distinguished by two things: –

1- It is placed on the foundations raised by the Prophet Ibrahim (peace be upon him), and

2- It marks the beginning as well as the end of tawaf. The Yemeni corner is directly opposite to it and, like the Black Stone, it is also laid on the foundations raised by Ibrahim. When Ibn ‘Umar was told about ‘Aishah’s statement that “Some of the Hijr Isma’il is part of the Ka’bah” he said: “I think that ‘Aishah heard that from the Prophet (peace be upon him). I think that the Prophet (peace be upon him) never failed to touch them while making a tawaf. These two, however, are not at the foundations of the House, and the people circumambulate around the Hijr because of that.

On seeing the Ka’bah, he should raise his hands and supplicate to Allah for His bounties. Then he should directly proceed to the Black Stone, kiss it quietly or touch it with his hand and kiss the hand. If this is not possible and one cannot reach the Black Stone, one may just point toward it from a distance.

(Abu Dawud) The Muslim community, however, is in agreement concerning the desirability of touching these two Yemeni corners. A person making tawaf of Ka’bah may not touch the other two corners. Ibn Hibban has reported in his Sahih that the Prophet (peace be upon him) said: “The Black Stone and the Yemeni corner cause the sins to be forgiven.

• We see that they have assigned an image and representative to GOD here.
• What is the black stone that touching it forgives sins?

MOHAMMEDS RELIGION/SLAVERY TO MOHAMMED/IDOLATARY.

Muslim has reported on the authority of Abu Tufail that he said: “I have seen the Prophet (peace be upon him) making tawaf around the Ka’bah and touching it with a stick and then kissing the stick.”

It is reported by Ibn ‘Abbas that ‘Umar bent down towards the Black Stone and said: “By Allah! I know that you are a mere stone, and if I had not seen my beloved Prophet (peace be upon him) kissing you and touching you I would have never done so.” The Qur’an says: “You have indeed in the Messenger of Allah a beautiful pattern (of conduct).”‘ (Qur’an 33.32) This was reported by Ahmad and others in slightly different words.

Nafi’ said, “I have seen Ibn ‘Umar touching the Black Stone with his hand, and then kissing his hand and saying: ‘Ever since I saw the Prophet (peace be upon him) doing this, I have never failed to do that.”’ (Reported by Bukhari and Muslim).

Al-Khatabi said: “This shows that abiding by the Sunnah of the Prophet (peace be upon him) is binding, regardless of whether or not we understand its reason or the wisdom behind it.” Such information devolves obligation on all those whom it reaches, even if they may not fully comprehend its significance. It is known, however, that kissing the Black Stone signifies respect for it, recognition of our obligation toward it, and using it as a means of seeking Allah’s blessings. Indeed Allah has preferred some stones over others, as He preferred some countries and cities, days and nights, and months over others. The underlying spirit of all this is unquestioning submission to Allah.

• We see here clearly that Umar knows it is wrong yet he does it become Mohammed did it.
• We see that their slavery is to Mohammed and not to GOD even as they have no responsibility towards what they are doing.
• We see them deifying Mohammed here. Mohammed’s act has become truth to them and has become salvation to them, even when it comes against the first two commandments of GOD and against CHRIST’S truth on worshipping GOD.

Sowayd bin Ghaflah said: “I have seen ‘Umar kissing the Black Stone and touching it.” He further said: “I know that the Prophet (peace be upon him) was especially very particular about it.” (Muslim) Ibn ‘Umar reported that Allah’s Messenger (peace be upon him) used to come to Ka’bah, touch the Black Stone and then say: Bismillahi wallahu akbar (In the name of Allah, Allah is the Greatest.)” (Ahmad).

• Idolatry is acknowledging that you are not the god. Idolatry is giving an image as GOD. For the second commandment tells us that as we know not GOD, then it is wrong for us to assign any image to GOD, for then that replaces and fills the cautiousness in us about GOD, which then takes GODS place.
• We also see from the commad that GOD is not a burden to man, you cannot worship GOD because you do not know GOD. The only worship to GOD is a remembrance of HIM when you do not bow to any other thing.
• We see that the law makes ‘the religion’ for GOD even as its creates the presence and cautiousness of GOD in the religion.

Worship is anything which takes the place of GOD. The Ka bah is not an empty house to be GODS house but it houses a stone. How can any kiss and weep with reverence at a stone yet worship GOD when the heart is occupied with the stone?

Ata’ relates that Ibn az-Zubair prayed maghrib and made the taslim after two rak’at and then he stood up and wanted to kiss the black stone, when the people tried to correct him he said: “What is the matter with you?” Then he prayed what he had left out and performed two sujjud. When this was mentioned to Ibn ‘Abbas, he said that it was not far from the sunnah of the Prophet sallallahu alehi wasallam. This is related by Ahmad, al-Bazzar, and at-Tabarani.

• This is clear idolatry. This is clear worship of a stone. The fact that there is a pause in between the prayers such that one ‘shows his allegiance’ or commitment to an object then continues in the worship. We see that the worship is directed to the stone.
• We see that these people cannot even answer for the things they do.  Mohammed is their deity of salvation.

Jabir (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: “When Allah’s Messenger arrived in Makkah, he went to the Black Stone, kissed it, and then walked on its right side. He jogged three rounds and walked the remaining four.” (Muslim)

• Where is worship of GOD in Islam such that we determine if the above hadiths are not worship to a stone?

For this is doing more than worship of GOD. You are doing more to a stone than you are doing to GOD. You have done more to a stone than you have done to GOD. This is idolatry.

In some ahadith which say that “the Black Stone is Allah’s right hand on earth,” we do find, however, a plausible rationale and justification for this statement. In other words whosoever touches the Black Stone he pledges allegiance to Allah, as it were, by giving his hand into the hand of Allah, just as some followers do pledge their fealty to their kings and masters, by kissing and shaking hands with them. Al-Muhallib said: “The hadith of ‘Umar refutes the assertions of those who say that ‘The Black Stone is Allah’s right hand on earth wherewith He shakes the hands of His slaves.”‘ God forbid that we should ascribe any physical organs to Allah. The commandment to kiss the Black Stone is meant to test and to demonstrate palpably as to who obeys and submits. It may be compared with the command to Iblis to bow to Adam.

• You submit to GOD through HIS WORD, even obedience to HIS WORD. How can bowing down and weeping and kissing a stone be a test or submission to GOD. GODS WORD is what represents HIM on earth (even the knowledge of HIM). To say submission to a stone reflects the test of submission to GOD is to say the stone is the representative of GOD on earth.

Jabir said: “We did not have any other intention but that of Hajj only, being unaware of the ‘Umrah, but when we came with him to the House (of Allah), he touched the Black Stone (Hajar al Aswad) and made seven circuits, running three of them and walking four. Then going to the Station of Ibrahim, he recited: “And adopt the Station of Ibrahim as a place of prayer.” (Qur’an 2.125) He stood at a place where the Station (of Ibrahim) was between him and the House. There he prayed two rak’ahs reciting Surah Al-lkhlas, and Surah Al-Kafirun. He then returned to the Black Stone (Hajar al A.sl~ad) and kissed it. Then he went out of the gate to Safa, and as he approached it he recited: “Al-Safa and al-Marwah are among the signs appointed by Allah,” (Qur’an 2.15) (adding:) I begin with what Allah began. He first mounted Safa until he saw the House, and facing Qiblah he declared the Oneness of Allah and glorified Him and said: La ilaha illa Allah wahdahu la sharika lahu, lahul mulk wa lahul hamd, wa huwa ‘ala kulli sha’in qadeer, la ilaha illallahu wahdahu anjaza wa’dahu, wa nasara ‘abdahu, wa hazamal ahzaba wahdah (There is no God but Allah, One, He has no partner. His is the Sovereignty, to Him praise is due, and He is Powerful over everything. There is no God but Allah alone, who fulfilled His promise, helped His servant and routed the confederates alone”.

• Are the revelations not the words and commands of Mohammed?
• Islam see the ka’bah as the oneness of GOD. This is idolatry; assigning an image to represent GOD. Yet they want to accuse us of assigning a partner unto GOD, but I say to them; GOD is not a stone nor is his house made by human hand and nothing can represent HIM except HIS WORD.

Facing the Black Stone at the start of the tawaf while uttering a takbir (Allahu-Akbar), and a tahlil (La ilaha illahlah), and raising one’s hands as they are raised in prayers, and if possible touching it with both hands and kissing it quietly, or placing one’s cheek on it. Otherwise. One may touch it with one’s hand and kiss the hand, or touch it with something, and then kiss it, or if even that is not possible, one may just point to it with a stick, etc. as is mentioned in some of the ahadith given below.

• We see here that prayers are directed before the stone.
• This is greater worship or reverence than what even some idolaters do.

You take Mohammad as a deity because you do more to a man than you do to GOD- you seek to do and be as Mohammed than you seek to establish right and wrong in your affairs and from GODS laws for to please GOD. You worship the kaaba and black stone because GOD has no form and cannot be represented as non-living and so because you do more to a stone and human building than you ‘do to’ GOD. For nothing ought be our point and reference of worship since we know not who GOD is. The only representation we had from GOD was CHRIST JESUS. And HE did not ask of any deity-worship of him from us, rather HE brought unto us the knowledge of GOD as Spirit and led us into the worship of GOD through us, when we pray in sincerity ‘in self’ yet unto GOD (John 4:21-24).

BREAKING THE TEN COMMANDMENTS

For in the first and second commandment, we see that nothing ought to come before GOD, even to say that since we do not know GOD, then nothing physical is to ever represent him.

For why will GOD send you an image (stone) from heaven to worship? Even going against HIS second commandment. Here we see both the Jews and Islam guilty of idolatry in worshipping before the mountain and the ka’bah, yet CHRIST is the true manifestation of the second commandment.

Whose creation is the ka’bah? Is it not the creation of man? Do we think that we house GOD? Do we think that GOD will not be without us? And I will repeat. Man knows nothing about GOD. The one thing we know about GOD is that HE despises idol worship and hates HIS name to be mentioned or referenced in vain, and he despises killing and adultery and the other commandments. And so how can you claim to worship GOD by breaking the very knowledge of GOD?

Mohammed is known for reining curses and insults in the name of GOD despite knowing GOD is love. It is misleading people on who GOD is.

And ye as the Catholics have changed The Sabbath which is a seal and covenant of GOD with HIS people for all generations; which is an eternal law to a Friday. And have allowed for work and all manners of life wherewith the command forbids man.

Mohammed has allowed killing ‘for the cause of Allah’. Saying he had been ordered to kill for the cause of Allah and all manners of evil for the cause of GOD. He has taken up judgement for GOD even as though GOD is not alive.

Adultery is divorcing a wife for matters not relating to fornication (of which we have known from CHRIST, and yet if ye can bear to forgive, then let the manifestation of GOD as love unto us be manifested) yet Islam permit this and as such permit for adultery when they divorce on terms which are not of fornication. (Matthew 5:32). Yet ye say ye bear record of CHRIST?

In all these, Mohammed and Islam have broken six commandments; the first, second, third, fourth, six and seventh in the name of Allah. And woe onto these!

You don’t break a commandment yet for GOD, because the command has come from GOD so that you commune with GOD even to worship GOD. Anyone who breaks a commandment and causes other to follow ends up making himself the image of worship.

Says Allah, “And We did not command them save to worship Allah, making the religion sincerely for Him” (alBayinah 5). The Prophet, upon whom be peace, said, “Every action is based upon intention. For everyone is what he intended. Whoever made the migration to Allah and His Prophet, then his migration is to Allah and His Prophet. Whoever’s migration was for something of this world or for the purpose of marriage, then his migration was to what he migrated to.” (Related by al-Bukhari).

• We see Mohammed admitting that Islam is his creation, yet with a heart for GOD. And as we have seen, we see Mohammed do all manners of evil, yet justified as a cause of Allah. We see them break the first commandment, yet for the cause of GOD.

Every action is not based on intention. You cannot kill or punish because you intended good for Allah. There are actions we do which ‘naturally’ make us guilty. The law has come to tell us that we are wrong, yet we change it for the cause of Allah? Is the law not GODS character? Yet ye change it for HIM? Surely this is self deception.

Is GOD subject to our desires or should HE be subject to our desires? Is it we who ought be subject to GOD or is it GOD who ought be subject to GOD? Do we create the knowledge of who GOD is or do we listen to who GOD is? How can we obey GOD or fear GOD or love GOD when we have tampered with the knowledge of HIM? How do we accept GOD or side with HIM when we have rejected the knowledge of HIM or when it is us who are creating the knowledge of HIM? I reject saying that every action is based upon the intention.

Mohammed created Islam in the footsteps of paganism and justified in for the cause of Allah. If the kaaba was supposed to have been the direction of worship or place of worship, shouldn’t we have heard this from the Jews? If GOD had sent Mohammed to confirm Judaism, was he not supposed to be correcting the Jews to the Kaaba? Yet he chose to be his own prophet and have his own people. Yet testify of the other prophets as true and from GOD.

MOHAMMED GLORIFYING HIMSELF.

Abu ibn Ka’ab said, “When two-thirds of the night had passed, the Prophet, peace be upon him, would get up and say, ‘O people, remember Allah, remember Allah. The great commotion has come, followed by more commotions. Death has come with all that it has in store. Death has come with all that it has in store.’ I said, ‘O messenger of Allah, I invoke blessings to you a great deal. How much of my prayer should I reserve for invoking [such] blessings upon you?’ The Prophet replied, ‘Whatever you want.’ I asked, ‘A quarter of it?’ He said, ‘Whatever you wish. If you increase it, that would be better for you.’ I asked, ‘Half of it?’ He repeated, ‘Whatever you wish, but if you increase it, that would be better for you.’ I asked, ‘Two-thirds of it?’ He said, ‘Whatever you wish. If you increase it, that would be better for you.’ I said, ‘I devote my whole prayer to invoking blessings on you (i.e. I pray for you wherever I am).’ He concluded, ‘Thus will you be relieved of your anxiety, and your sins forgiven’.” (Related by Tirmizhi)

• Here we see that ‘invoking blessings on Mohammed is a form of pardon for one’s sins’. No prophet came as such. No prophet commanded blessings on his name and said invoking blessings on his name forgave sins. Only GOD forgives sins through CHRIST.

In a report related by Abu Zharr we read, “the Prophet, peace be upon him, said, ‘The most miserly among people is the one who fails to invoke blessings upon me when my name is mentioned in his or her presence’.” Other scholars are of the opinion that invoking Allah’s blessings upon the Prophet, peace be upon him, only once while in a gathering is obligatory. After that it is no longer necessary, though it is preferred to do so. This is based on a hadith from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet, peace be upon him, said, “If some people sitting together in an assembly do not remember Allah in it, nor invoke Allah’s blessings upon His Prophet, peace be upon him, they will be sorry on the Day of Judgment. Allah may either punish them or forgive them.” (Tirmizhi).

• Prophets came and where known through their messages. But Mohammed was a self-declared prophet, who made his acts and words the truth. Islam is Mohammed’s religion, his ideas and effort to GOD. Hence why he needed to be glorified in it.

THEY DEITIFY MOHAMMED/MOHAMMED’S LIFE AS TRUTH.

An-Nawawi says: “It is permissible to engage in lawful conversation in the mosque and one may discuss worldly affairs and other things and even laugh, as long as it is about something permissible. This opinion is based on the hadith of Jabir ibn Samurah who said: ‘The Prophet would not rise from his place of the morning prayer until the sun had risen, and when the sun rose, he would get up. And they would talk and laugh about [pre-Islamic] days of ignorance, and he would smile.'” This is related by Muslim.

It is allowed for the imam or one who is offering salah by himself to pray between two walls or enclosures. AlBukhari and Muslim record from Ibn ‘Umar that when the Prophet entered the Ka’bah, he prayed between two walls.

• They don’t do anything outside what Mohammed has done or said. Mohammed’s life is a truth and decider of their acts.

1. The sunnah is to put the water into the nostrils with the right hand and blow it out with the left. ‘Ali once called for water for ablution, rinsed his mouth, sniffed up water into his nostrils and blew it out with his left hand. He did that three times and then said, “That is how the Prpohet, upon whom be peace, would purify himself.” (Related by Ahmad and an-Nasa’i)
2. If women fast, their fasting will be considered null and void. If they fast during the month of Ramadan, they will still have to make those days of fasting up later on. Mu’azhah said, “I asked ‘Aishah, ‘Why must we make up the fasts missed due to our menstruation, and not the prayers?’ She said, ‘That was what the Messenger of Allah told us to do. We were ordered to make up the fasts, and we were ordered not to make up the prayers.” (Related by ”the group”).

• And these cannot even answer for the things they do. They digest everything Mohammed said or has done even deifying him. Only he knew his convictions and reasons for the things he said. They were his will and thoughts yet he shared them not with them for to empower them and make them responsible.

ABLUTION

‘Abdullah ibn as-Sunnabiji stated that the Messenger of Allah said, “When a slave makes ablution and rinses his mouth, his wrong deeds fall from it. As he rinses his nose, his wrong deeds fall from it. When he washes his face, his wrong deeds fall from it until they fall from beneath his eyelashes. When he washes his hands, his wrong deeds fall from them until they fall from beneath his fingernails. When he wipes his head, his wrong deeds fall from it until they fall from his ears. When he washes his feet, his wrong deeds fall from them until they fall from beneath his toenails. Then his walking to the mosque and his prayer give him extra reward.” (Related by Malik, an-Nasa’i, Ibn Majah and al-Hakim.)

• How can ablution forgive wrong deeds? What is the substance of sin in Islam that water or ablution washes down sins from various body parts? Why is it not repentance for every wrong deed? This is a rejection of CHRIST who is our high priest unto GOD, that ablution is made as a substitute of HIM, who pardons our sins when we repent of them.

‘Umar related that the Prophet, upon whom be peace, said, “Every action is based on the intention (behind it), and everyone shall have what he intended…” (Related by “the group)

• We see that ablution is a creation of Mohammed made a divine law.
• An act is not justified with an intention especially in matters unto GOD. Are thee the creators of salvation? Are thee the creators of truth unto GOD? Ought we not be listeners unto GOD? Yet we are deciders unto GOD? There is no ‘good’ intention outside the intentions of GOD. Islam was created on a philosophy of Self-righteousness- That a man is justified based on his acts. This sound as though GOD is an idol. As though he has not life. That ye decide matters unto GOD. And now ye end up against GOD on matters of ablution for purity as against THE SPIRIT and on matters of choice for men to decide if to be for GOD on account of thy Jihad. And on thy manner of worshipping GOD. And on many other acts also are ye against GODS own intentions. Not to mention matters of law where GOD intends innocence.

It is thee who has urinated on thy body, but you want to perform ablution unto GOD? Mohammed’s rituals where ‘a way’ to satisfy the mind and not divine truths. Sanctity is from THE WORD and not created by man. For it is THE WORD which brings the knowledge of sin, and in obedience to THE WORD, thou has been sanctified.

Thou demand ablution in cases of urine impurity, but ought it not be the washing of the affected place? And this is the difference with Christianity. That there is freedom and allowed-reason to establish the word still. For as THE WORD is cleanliness, yet it tells you not how to be clean, but through its conviction, you know how to ‘uphold and establish it’, yet it has told us how to be clean.

What is the substance of sin in Islam that water or ablution washes down sins from various body parts? Because on another reason which can constitute a school of thought, urine and sperm and menstrual blood are a sin then. But if sin comes from a bad act, then is it not for one to repent and stop the habit? And this boils down to what Ablution is and what its purpose is and what its ‘divine’ connection is with urine and sperm and menstrual blood.

But then I also ask; if Urine and the sperm and other related discharges are considered impurities with a law of ablution on them, what about the sweat?

What is post sex impurity? Has the term established sex right or wrong? If right, then why the ablution? If wrong them why continue in it? Truly the matter of ablution is great slavery. For it establisheth not right or wrong but ‘permits sin’, yet the matter of ‘sanctification’. For does an act of sin need forgiveness or human purifying? For ye ‘create sin’ and then create the forgiveness of it.

But I will tell ye of what ye seek; And it is THE SPIRIT which offers purity and stills one in ‘the truth’ even to the testimony of the truth, even the word.

Islam is like a religion whose sins are forgiven but, without repentance. For is there a conviction on a man whose urine mistakenly spill on his body? But then for a man who releases the sperm on his clothes knowing or unknowingly is permitted to scratch off or spill water on the affected area and perform ablution, meanwhile the stain is still on his clothes. Yet he justifies it by having done ablution. Ye know not what ye do. Yea, though the act is uncleanliness thou ought to establish the word cleanliness and wash it, but where there is no water or for certain circumstances, then thou can live in the innocence that thou did not intend to be unclean, till thou can find a water source. And this testimony of cleanliness as good to thy freedom of the mind is thine to give.

WE SEE THEM HERE DEITIFYING MOHAMMED.

…This means to wipe one’s head with his hand. It is not sufficient just to place the hand on the head or to touch the head with a wet finger. The apparent meaning of the Qur’anic words, “…and wipe over your heads…” does not imply that all of the head needs to be wiped. It has been recorded that the Prophet used to wipe his head three different ways: 

Wiping all of his head. ‘Abdullah ibn Zaid reported that the Prophet, upon whom be peace, wiped his entire head with his hands. He started with the front of his head, then moved to the back, and then returned his hands to the front. (Related by “the group.”).  

Wiping over the turban only. Said ‘Amru ibn Umayyah, “I saw the Messenger of Allah, upon whom be peace, wipe over his turban and shoes.” (Related by Ahmad, al-Bukhari and Ibn Majah). Bilal reported that the Prophet, upon whom be peace, said, “Wipe over your shoes and head covering.” (Related by Ahmad.) ‘Umar once said, “May Allah not purify the one who does not consider wiping over the turban to be purifying.” Many hadith have been related on this topic by al-Bukhari, Muslim and others. Most of the scholars agree with them.  Wiping over the front portion of the scalp and the turban 

Al-Mughirah ibn Shu’bah said that the Messenger of Allah, upon whom be peace, made ablution and wiped over the front portion of his scalp, his turban and his socks. (Related by Muslim.) There is, however, no strong hadith that he wiped over part of his head, even though al-Ma’idah: apparently implies it. It is also not sufficient just to wipe over locks of hair that proceed from the head or along the sides of the head.

According to the practice of the Prophet, upon whom be peace, the correct manner of performing ghusl is: 

1. wash both hands three times, 
2. wash the penis,
3. Make a complete ablution (like the one made for prayer–the Prophet used to delay washing his feet until the end of his ghusl if he was using a tub, and so on),
4. rub water through one’s hair three times, letting the water reach down to the roots of the hair, 

Pour water over the entire body, beginning with the right side, then the left, washing under the armpits, inside the ears, inside the navel, inside the toes and whatever part of the body can be easily rubbed. This account is based on the following report from ‘Aishah: “When the Prophet, upon whom be peace, took his bath after sexual intercourse, he would begin by washing his hands. Then he would pour water from his right hand to his left and wash his sexual organs, make the ablution for prayer, take some water and put his fingers to the roots of his hair to the extent that he sees that the skin is wet, then pour water over his head three times and then over the rest of his body.” (Related by al-Bukhari and Muslim.) In one narration it states, “He used to rub his head with his hands until he was certain the water reached his skin, and then he poured water over it three times.” It is also related that she said, “When the Prophet would perform ghusl after having had sexual intercourse, he would call for some water, which he would pour on his right hand to wash the right side of his head and then the left. He would then take water with both hands and pour it over his head.” Said Maimunah, “I put water out for the Messenger of Allah to perform ghusl. He washed his hands two or three times, and then he poured water from his right hand to his left and washed his private parts, wiped his hands on the earth, rinsed his mouth and nose, washed his face and hands, washed his head three times, poured water over his body, and finally moved from his place and washed his feet. I brought him a towel, but he did not take it, for he shook the water off with his hands.” (Related by “the group

Abdurahman ibn Zaid related that Salman was asked, “Your Prophet teaches you everything, even how to relieve yourselves?” Salman said, “Certainly … He forbade us from facing the qiblah while doing so, from cleaning ourselves with our right hand, and from cleaning ourselves with less than three stones. We also should not use an impure substance or a bone to clean ourselves.” (Related by Muslim, Abu Dawud, and at-Tirmizhi.)  Hafsah reported, “The Messenger of Allah, upon whom be peace, reserved his right hand for eating, drinking, putting on his clothes, taking and giving. He used his left hand for other actions.” (Related by Ahmad, Abu Dawud, Ibn Majah, Ibn Hibban, al-Hakim and al-Baihaqi)

‘Aishah reported that the Messenger of Allah, upon whom be peace, said, “When one of you goes to relieve himself, he should clean himself with three stones.” (Related by Ahmad, anNasa’i, Abu Dawud and ad-Daraqutni.

• What is worship? Is it not to deify an image or person? What do Muslims do to Mohammed, even making laws from the acts of Mohammed (when they know not the reasons for Mohammed’s thoughts) and calling them divine?

How do Muslims accuse us of worshipping CHRIST yet they don’t call Mohammed’s without invoking blessing on him and are making laws from his acts? They accuse Christians of ascribing a partner to GOD, yet they are guilty of making Mohammed a God. These also see Mohammed does wrong yet they can’t say it out but prefer to (kindly and softly) opine against it or even defend it (yet some will not do it).

IS ISLAM MOHAMMEDS CREATION OR SENT FROM GOD?

Ahmad and at-Tabarani record from Ibn ‘Umar that the Messenger of Allah said: “There is no day more honourable in Allah’s sight and no acts more beloved therein to Allah than those in these ten days. So say tahlil [“There is no God but Allah”], takbir [Allah is the greatest] and tahmid [“All praise is due to Allah”] a lot [on those days].

Abu Hurairah reported that the Prophet, peace be upon him, said, “Whoever says, ‘La llaha illa-Allahu wahdahu la sharika lahu, lahul-mulku wa lahul-hamd wa huwa ‘ala kulli shai’in qadir’ a hundred times during a day will have a reward equivalent to the reward for freeing ten slaves. Besides, a hundred good deeds will be recorded for him and a hundred bad deeds of his will be wiped off, and it will be a safeguard for him from Satan that day until evening, and no one will be better in deeds than such a person except he who does more than that.” (Bukhari, Muslim, Tirmizhi, Nasa’i, and Ibn Majah) In the version of Muslim, Tirmizhi, and Nasa’i, we find this addition: “And whoever says subhan Allah wa bi-hamdihi a hundred times during a day, will have all his sins wiped off even if they were as numerous as the foam on the surface of the sea.

Anas reported that the Messenger of Allah said, “If good characteristics exist in a person, Allah makes all of his acts good. If a person purifies himself for prayer, he expiates all of his sins and his prayer is considered an extra reward for him.” (Related by Abu Ya’la, al-Bazzar and at-Tabarani in al-Ausat.)

Abu Hurairah reported that the Messenger of Allah said, “‘Shall I inform you (of an act) by which Allah erases sins and raises degrees?” They said, “Certainly, O Messenger of Allah.” He said, “Perfecting the ablution under difficult circumstances, taking many steps to the mosque, and waiting for the (next) prayer after the (last) prayer has been performed. That is ribat. (Related by Malik, Muslim, at-Tirmizhi and an-Nasa’i).

• We see Mohammed creating burdens in worship in trying to measure out GOD.
• Are the rewards Mohammed ‘promised’ the early Muslims just to inspire them or are they certain rewards? Are they his view that there will be rewards for every good act or is the knowledge of reward a revelation? Should there be rewards for things you do which are good for thyself? Are the things you do not good enough to satisfy you that you need a reward for them? Are you done paying GOD or appreciating HIM for the gift of life and existence and love that ye need a reward for praying and walking to the mosque?

It is Obvious to us that Islam is not a religion of testimony of GOD. It is a religion of a created logic of GOD. GOD is love, and he is a giver and not a GOD of need, yet ye reflect GOD as a man of need of worship for HIS GLORY to be, and as a strict and rigid GOD. HIS love is enough to bring people close to GOD, yet ye want to continue in a ‘distant’ worship of GOD whereas HE is a friend unto HIS creation. Ye want to owe GOD for things which ye ought do to GOD even in thanksgiving for HIS many graces unto us, and for HIS GIFT of THE SPIRIT and redemption in CHRIS JESUS.

And as GOD is not a burden on man, yet ye continue in creating burden upon thyself, even because ye have failed to draw nearer to know HIM even when HIS grace and love is Obvious upon HIS creation.

Yea, and if GOD demanded you to pray 5 times a day, why do ‘you’ seek a reward for it (praying to GOD)?

SLAVERY FROM JUSTIFYING GODS EXISTENCE.

It is preferred to prolong the reciting by making many rak’at. The group, except for Abu Dawud, reports that alMughirah ibn Shu’bah said: “The Prophet sallallahu alehi wasallam would stand and pray until his feet or shanks swelled. When he was asked about it, he said: ‘Should I not be a thankful slave?”‘

Anas narrates that the Messenger of Allah entered the mosque and saw a rope stretching between two posts. He asked: “What is this?” The people told him that it was for Zainab [bint Jahsh] who, when she became tired or weary, held it (to keep standing for the prayer). The Prophet said: “Remove the rope. You should pray as long as you feel active, and when you get tired or weary, you should lie down to rest.” This is related by al-Bukhari and Muslim.

• You cannot worship GOD or Justify GOD through your prayers and acts. Worship is in obedience to GOD’s WORD.
•  We see what Zainab and Mohammed (and many others) had to go through on account of the reward Mohammed has promised them in prayers. Yet this is the very purpose of CHRIST unto us; that we live in innocence and Holiness and through THE SPIRIT for GOD does not depend on us for HIS NAME and GLORY. GOD is glorified when we obey HIS WORDS from when we glorify him in our own ways.

You are not a being of truth, even to say your act can equate GOD or is what GOD is, such that a man says his complexion is the truth, even what GOD is or that his way of speaking is the ideal or even as ye say; your way of worship is the truth. Islam is a religion which is cautious of GOD, but is not a religion from GOD. Ye cannot serve GOD to HIS glory, and so ye must respect other religions who also find satisfaction from their own ways of acknolwedging GOD.

MOHAMMED RECREATING HIMSELF AS A TESTIMONY.

Are the acts of Mohammed salvation? Is Mohammed the testimony of salvation? In Islam we see a people whose every good act is deserving of a reward. We see a people who hold GOD accountable for worshipping HIM. THE LORD had created us perfect even as gods through THE WORD and SPIRIT so that we are not slaves to a law, but through the law, we find ourselves. So know that THE LORD rewards not good works for they are a testimony of what you were created to be. And we worship from a conviction of gratitude, even an appreciation- having seen the might of GOD.

Mohammed has created his very act to be the manifestation of holiness. There is nothing you do that is ‘enough’ to appreciate GOD for life and existence. Any form of worship that is not from conviction or that tries to justify his existence is taking the place of CHRIST even the word of GOD, even rest and love and innocence and life. For GOD had desired that all creation honor CHRIST for he has done worship for us, in recreating the law which will keep us close to GOD. And so not recognizing THE WORD is being against THE WORD. Yet there is the consequence of such action, for while THE WORD has done worship for us, and we ought be the manifestation of HIM, yet we see great slavery in Islam who have rejected THE WORD.  They have sought to do their own work for themselves and we see the consequence of trying to represent CHRIST in worship. For I see the worship in Islam, and it moves me to appreciate and understand CHRIST the more. I see how many times and for what reasons they sought for ablution and I appreciate THE SPIRIT for giving me this purity. Yet in all their act, none can represent THE WORD and SPIRIT. And none can be enough to worship GOD and purify self.

COMMUNION WITH GOD NOT ‘WORSHIP’.

GOD is not a burden on us. The problem is for one to be connected with GOD to the ease of self and not at the burden of self. The need to establish GOD or right and wrong in our affairs is true and real. But it is for us to feel the presence of GOD in everything we do and not ‘create’ GOD from the things we do. And you need THE SPIRIT of GOD which will guide you into all peace and reverence.

• Learn to Meditate on the scriptures to keep your mind busy and sealed from the evil of idleness.
• Singing unto GOD.
• Seclude yourself from world; the world is full of evil and it is filled with guilt, yet find ye a world of CHRIST, and where there is none, create ye one.
• Live with an open mind; Learn to involve GOD in everything you do, even to say; don’t do anything ‘outside of GOD’. Let GOD be aware of your every activity and thought and feeling.
• Learn to talk to GOD through everything you do. Introduce small talks as Thank you GOD. Yes GOD!
• Live with the presence or cautiousness of GOD, in everything you do. Seek to please him first in the everything you do.
• Increasing good deeds; acts of charity, Serving people in the work you do, yet not from a law such that there is no testimony to the act. But in testimony that the act is good, then ye continue in the law.
• Be intentional with GOD in thy lifestyle; in thy attires and even in thy words.
• Night meditation. This is an inspiration that came from THE HOLY SPIRIT; every night before I went to bed, I went through my entire days’ work and words with people. I saw where I needed to better communications with people and the relevance of my work to myself and life. If it was vanity or if it was something that was in line with GODS will. Also, that is a time where THE HOLY SPIRIT helped me admit to my faults if I did wrong to someone. Normally when I am alone, I justify my retaliations, but since I started to observe this time, I have seen how much THE HOLY SPIRIT helps me open up to myself when I am at fault and how much I should do better.

It’s about finding a heart of humility and lowliness and calmness. You won’t find that in this world. It would demand you to talk a lot and would rob you of your peace.

Likewise, it is about living a life of silence. But you need innocence to understand each other less you are in a habit of explaining yourself or shouting or talking more or losing yourself. Only in CHRIST will ye find that humble life which you need.

It is not easy for a mind that seeks GOD to do anything outside of GOD or anything without establishing GOD. For sometimes you tend to ‘pull out’ when you are not sure if things glorify GOD or not.

The thing about being cautious of GOD is that you might end up creating an idea of a GOD that is not GOD. Hence why we need to hear from GOD, and this is through THE SPIRIT and through CHRIST JESUS.

Be happy that GOD is not you or from you. Even that HE exceeds our logic. And we must be happy that HE is and remains GOD above us.

It is difficult to accept the reality of GOD, even HIS selflessness and loving kindness. But if truly our hearts are on worshipping GOD, let’s do so in the way HE sent us, even in CHRIST JESUS.

CHRIST did not make us ignorant, NO! But who said CHRIST would have been as the Christians of this generation? CHRIST has no form or body, and so HE hath let us create our own religion or way of worship unto GOD, yet let this not burden thee.

Every believer of GOD is a Muslim, but we must submit to GOD in the way wherewith HE desire, even in CHRIST JESUS and the garden.

You are a testimony of who GOD is, yet through THE SPIRIT and through THE WORD. And this testimony is life unto you. And so everything you do unto GOD you do to yourself.

Muslim records from Rabi’ah ibn Malik al-Aslami that the Prophet sallallahu alehi wasallam said: “Ask (anything).” Rabi’ah said: “I ask of you to be your companion in paradise.” The Prophet said: “Or anything else?” Rabi’ah said: “That is it.” The Prophet sallallahu alehi wasallam said to him: “Then help me by making many prostrations (i.e., supererogatory prayers

• We see Mohammed trying to justify GOD’s presence in his demand for ‘making many prostrations’.

Abu Dawud records from ‘Abdullah ibn Hubshi al-Khath’ami that the Prophet sallallahu alehi wasallam was asked: “What is the best deed?” He said: “Prolonging the qiyam; (standing) [in the prayer].”

• We continue to see Mohammed justify GODS presence or grace in certain act. And then we see the slavery. And this is what CHRIST came to save us from. Not to make us ignorant or ‘fools’, but for us to know that no matter how much we seek to worship GOD on account of his love to us, we can never justify it. And in fact, the best way you can worship GOD from loving HIM is in obeying HIS will.

No act is enough to justify GODS grace unto you. Yes it is right one worships GOD or appreciates GOD for this so much grace. But know that your way of praising GOD is not ‘the truth’. Mohammed should have made the people cautious of this grace unto them, but not create his ways as a law of worship unto them. His religion ought to have been a personal way of life and not for a people. If the conviction was his, then the ‘religion’ is his, and should have let other people also create their ‘religion’ from the same convictions which he had.

For I perceive Mohammed created his submission to GOD from the act of prostrations. But you submit to GOD through HIS WORD and SPIRIT. For how do you know GOD without the knowledge of HIM? And it is this knowledge where you concede to and not to his ‘image’ which is represented as the kaaba and black stone.

PRAYERS

DISRESPECT IN PRAYERS

Abu Qatadah reports that the Prophet sallallahu alehi wasallam was offering salah and Umamah bint Zainab was on his neck [shoulder]. When he performed ruku’, he put her down, and when he got up from his sajdah, he would place her back on his neck. ‘Amr inquired during which salah this happened. Ibn Juraij said that it is related from Zaid ibn Abu ‘Atab from ‘Amr ibn Salim that this happened in the morning prayer. This is related by Ahmad, anNasa’i, and others.

Abdullah ibn Shidad relates that his father said: “The Messenger of Allah came to us either during the noon or afternoon prayers and he was carrying Hassan or Hussain. The Prophet proceeded to the front and put him down and made the takbir for the salah. During the salah, he made a long sajdah. I raised my head and saw the child on the back of the Messenger of Allah while he was in sajdah. I returned to my sajdah. When the Messenger of Allah finished the salah, the people said to him: ‘O Messenger of Allah, you prostrated during your salah so long that we suspected you were thinking about some matter or you were receiving some revelation.’ He said: ‘None of that happened but my son was resting and I hated to rush him until he had finished what he desired.”‘ This is related by Ahmad, an-Nasa’i, and al-Hakim.

An-Nawawi observes that this, according to the opinion of ash-Shaf’i and those who agree with him, points to the permissibility of carrying or holding a young child, male or female, or any pure animal during an obligatory prayer, and that it is permissible for both the imam and the followers. The companions of Malik say that the permissibility is only for voluntary prayers and not for obligatory prayers. This interpretation is incorrect as it is clear that the Prophet was leading one of the obligatory prayers, and as stated earlier it was the fajr prayer. Some followers of Malik claim that its permissibility has been abrogated, while others say it was only permissible for the Prophet, and yet others hold that it was due to some necessity. All of this is wrong and to be rejected as there is no proof for any of it or any necessity. The authentic hadith clearly states that it is permissible and there is nothing in that ruling which contradicts any basic principle of the shari’ah as a human being is pure and what is in his/her abdomen is not relevant in this regard, as it remains within the stomach, its natural receptacle. Also the clothing of a child is considered pure and the shari’ah is quite explicit on this point. Actions during the salah do not invalidate it if they are minor or few or dispersed. The fact that the Prophet sallallahu alehi wasallam did this is an exposition of its permissibility, and this argument is built upon the principle which we have mentioned before. This refutes what Abu Sulaiman al-Khattabi says, namely, that the Prophet did not carry the child intentionally but the child was holding onto the Prophet, and when he stood the child remained with him. He said: “Do not think that he held him again intentionally as that would be too much action and would distract the heart. If a curtain distracted him, how could [the child] not distract him?” This statement by al-Khattabi, may Allah have mercy on him, is incorrect and to be rejected. Among the things that refute it are the statements in Sahih Muslim, “when he stood, he carried him.” And, “when he got up from his sajdah, he would return [the child to his place].” Further refutations are derived from a version other than Sahih Muslim, “He came to us while carrying Umamah and prayed…” Concerning the ruling about the curtain, it distracts the heart without there being any benefit to it. Concerning carrying Umamah, we are not convinced that it distracts the heart, and even if it does, it is allowed due to its benefit and the principles that we have mentioned. The source of that preoccupation is that benefit, which differs from the incident concerning the curtain. Thus, the correct position is that the hadith is a clear exposition that it is permissible to carry a child in salah and this will continue to be part of the Islamic law until the Day of Judgment. And Allah knows best.

• Again I ask; is Islam and the prayers from GOD or are they Mohammed’s effort to GOD? For we see a man at own-will in matters of GOD.
• You want to tell us that Mohammad fears GOD? Tell us Islam or the prayers come from GOD with such gross disobedience before GOD.
• Again we see that the scholars perceive this to be wrong (of which it is) yet they try to permit and excuse this in some way. Going as far as saying one can likewise carry a ‘pure animal also’. This is gross slavery, yet to a man and we continue to see that they know truths from Mohammed’s act, even deifying him. We continue to see that Mohammed’s deeds is the determinant for right or wrong in Islam. Even the wrong things are permissible because Mohammad did them….A people who have lost their reason in the name of religion. This is not a religion from GOD. Islam is a creation of Mohammed!

DOES ISLAM ‘PRAY’ OR DO THEY DISSENT NON-MUSLIMS?

Ali bin Abu Talib said, “The witr prayer is not required like your obligatory prayers but the Prophet would perform the witr prayer and say, ‘O you people of the Quran , perform the witr prayer, for Allah is One and He loves the witr.

Jabir relates that a man stood to pray the two rak’at before the dawn prayer and recited “Say: O disbelievers!” in the first rak’ah until he finished the surah. The Prophet said: “That slave knows his Lord.” In the second rak’ah he recited: “Say: He is Allah, the One”…to the end of the surah. The Prophet said: “That slave (of Allah) believes in his Lord.” Talhah said: “I love to recite these two surahs in these two rak’at.” This is related by Ibn Hayyan and at-Tabarani.

Ibn ‘Abbas reports that the Prophet sallallahu alehi wasallam would recite the following in the two rak’at before the dawn prayer: “Say: We believe in Allah and what has been revealed to us,”‘ and from surah al-Imran, ‘Come to common terms as between us and you.’ This is related by Muslim.

It is preferred to recite what has been related from the Prophet sallallahu alehi wasallam: ‘Aishah reports that the Prophet would silently recite the following in the two rak’at before salatul fajr “Say: O disbelievers,” and “Say: He is Allah, the One.” This is related by Ahmad and at-Tahawi. He would recite them after al-Fatihah as there is no prayer without the recital of al-Fatihah, as we have already discussed.

In a version recorded by Abu Dawud, that in the first rak’ah the Prophet sallallahu alehi wasallam would recite: “Say: We believe in Allah…” In the second rak’ah he would recite: “But when Jesus became conscious of their disbelief, he cried: ‘Who will be my helpers in the cause of Allah?’ The disciples said: ‘We will be Allah’s helpers. . . ‘ ” From the report of ‘Aishah, mentioned earlier, it is concluded that it is permissible just to recite al-Fatihah in each rak’ah.

• And we see that this religion come from Mohammed’s convictions that we are slaves. Yes we are slaves because we are subject to GODS will, yet GOD does not demand this conviction from us because HE IS GOOD enough to be testified of. And yet our slavery to GOD is obeying GODS WILL, and not obeying what a created to be acts of submission.
• He has given people their convictions; giving them what to say and how to do. And so these know not their GOD even as Mohammed knew ‘his God’. Rather they know GOD through Mohammed, yet because Mohammed’s ways are not GODS, they only know Mohammed and not GOD. And in praying, they are only being Mohammed and not themselves unto GOD.

In the first rak’ah, after al-Fatiha, he would recite the verse: “Say: We believe in Allah, and the revelation given to us and what was revealed to Abraham, Ismail, Isaac, Jacob and the tribes, and [in what] was given to Moses and Jesus, and what was given to the Prophets, from their Lord and we do not differentiate between any of them. And we are Muslims.”

• And here we see the problem, CHRIST was a dispensation of the laws of Moses and was a fulfillation of the prophets. You cannot accept all or not differentiate them all or even become all of them because they are all not the truth, especially as Islam is itself different from them all and is a claimer to be the truth.

Second rak’ah of fajr In the second rak’ah he would recite: “Say: O People of the Book, come to a statement that is common between us and you; that we shall not worship any save Allah and we shall not associate any partners with Him and we shall not take others as Lords besides Allah. And if they turn away then say: Bear witness that we are they who have surrendered unto Him.”

• Is this praying to GOD? It’s clear to us, that the prayers were Mohammed’s effort to GOD. We see from his words that HE was not ‘praying’ but justifying GODS presence and dissing the polytheist, Jews and Christians .

• Is Allah a Lord or a GOD? Because it is like rejecting the prime minister because there is a president, or choosing to call a valid prime ministerial role a presidential role. CHRIST as LORD does not state HE is GOD, because we have had as with Joseph who became a governor general of Egypt (Genesis 41:40, 41, 43) despite not being the king or Daniel who was made ruler over Babylon (Daniel 2:48), of which everyone head of the province reported to him. GOD is GOD and GOD is not a LORD because GOD is above the ‘role’ of a LORD. CHRIST is our Lord as HE is the representer of GOD unto man. HE runs GODS desires before GODS creation.
• The fear from respect of GOD alone is true. Even though GOD is not Lord, yet we see the intention behind Mohammed’s statements. It is about ‘Christians’ coming together in the name of CHRIST and doing things in the name of CHRIST than ‘to GOD’. But yet, none knows GOD, and the knowledge of GOD is CHRIST. Not to say that CHRIST is GOD, but not even CHRIST took the place of GOD (Matthew 6:9, 7:21, 5:16, 23:9 and many other gospel references). We pray to GOD, through CHRIST, even as it is GODS desire.  GOD is all self, yet HE IS also selfless. GOD is all self and is deserving of all worship, but it is HIS desire hath the world be united in CHRIST and as CHRIST, who is a ‘mind’ to every believer in GOD. Now we see GODA selflessness even as HE was GOD yet HE shared this godliness with us, that through THE SPIRIT we reason and live in Holiness as HIM, and as we couldn’t live through THE SPIRIT, sent HE CHRIST that we should be redeemed through THE WORD. GOD recognises CHRIST also even in HIS sacrifice unto us. And if ye read my first book, you will see the more reason why I honour CHRIST, even because HE vindicated GOD over our sins.

CHRIST is a mind which brings together people of different races and religions and places. Without a mind, then people will be dispersed, just as without Mohammed, Muslims cannot understand each other. As I have said, GOD had desired to use CHRIST, to UNITE THE WORLD unto HIM. CHRIST is not a self, CHRIST is a mind which recreates us as unto gods to the pleasing of GOD. GOD is not human. And if it were unto GOD, then humanity would have perished because of sin and because GOD is HOLY. But CHRIST is the ‘righteous’ human leadership sent from GOD that has come to recreate us in truth and return us back to Holiness. Let us not be logical about GOD than we reject our salvation and reject this revealed character of GOD unto us, for it is likewise for our own good and salvation.

• So on account of either rejecting CHRIST as LORD or rejecting Christians from assigning CHRIST to GOD, that you now miss out on the truth which was revealed in CHRIST and ye see the burdens which ye are now bearing. CHRIST is the truth and righteousness of GOD, only through HIM can ye be in unity with GOD, and ye fight evil and be successful for only HE conquered sin.
• Lastly, what are Islam’s problems? Are they saying they are the truth or is their problem with that we stop assigning CHRIST or THE SPIRIT to GOD?

In Islam, we see a religion built on insecurity-How much their ‘prayers’ are recited from Dissing non-Muslims. This cannot be a prayer to GOD even as it is not talking to GOD, but a recitation for self.

Islam have changed that prayer is talking to GOD to mean prayer is glorifying GOD in acts and recitations and that there is a reward for it. They have changed that a martyr is one who dies for faith or a belief but also one who dies in certain diseases. They have changed that bowing down and reverencing the kaaba and the Black stone is not idolatry but test of submission as against submission to GODS WILL in CHRIST JESUS. They have changed that GOD is Lord. They have changed our understanding of what a revelation is from inspirations and personal thoughts. They change everything under the name of Religion.

ISLAM IS MOHAMMEDS CREATION

Abu Hurairah reported that the Prophet, upon whom be peace, said, “Were it not to be a hardship on my community, I would have ordered them to use a toothbrush for every ablution.” (Related by Malik, ash-Shaf’i, al-Baihaqi and al-Hakim.)

Aishah related that the Prophet, upon whom be peace, said, “Perform ablution from whatever touches fire”.

Abu Hurairah reported that the Prophet said, “Were it not to be a hardship on my people, I would order them to make ablution for every prayer.” (Related by Ahmad with a hassan chain).

• In this regard we will say to Islam; you have not begun the religion even ‘because of the hardship back then’. we will say to Islam; you have not begun worshipping GOD yet. We will say that Islam is not because it has not mirrored perfectly GOD. But ye canner measure out GOD, for ye will yourselves seek GODS mercy, for HE is too ‘big’ to be satisfied from our worship. GOD is merciful and love, and this is the message of GOD unto us.
• Islam is Mohammed’s creation and Mohammed’s will. Muslims are exalting Mohammed above GOD. GOD has already spoken and we hear this in CHRIST JESUS. Yet they continue in their creations till this day. Yes though the intention be for GOD, yet we ought to listen to GOD for to know his will and implement it. A failure to do this is why we see the burden Islam has created.

DISHONEST SCHOLARS/ DISHONEST RELIGION.

Abu Bakr ibn Muhammad related from his father on the authority of his grandfather that the Prophet, upon whom be peace, sent a letter to the people of Yemen which stated, “No one is to touch the Qur’an except one who is purified”. This hadith is related by an-Nasa’i, ad-Daraqutni, al-Baihaqi and al-Athram. Of its chain, Ibn ‘Abdul-Barr says, “It appears to be a continuous transmission.”

‘Abdullah ibn ‘Umar reported that the Prophet, upon whom be peace, said, “No one is to touch the Qur’an unless he has purified himself.” (Al-Haithami mentioned it in Majma’ azZawaid and said its narrators are trustworthy.) Ibn ‘Abbas, ashSha’bi, azhZhahak, Zaid ibn ‘Ali, al-Mu’aiyad Billah, Dawud, Ibn Hazm and Hammad ibn Abu Sulaiman are of the opinion that one who has a minor defilement may touch the Qur’an. Most of the scholars, however, agree that such people may recite the Qur’an without touching it.

• Now, what is right and what is wrong?
• Again we see the scholars opining and differing from a clearly stated law-creating themselves the various ‘gods’ of their various reformed Islam.
• How binding are these laws? Of how much importance should a Muslim take them?

Most scholars agree that one can make up missed prayers after the morning or afternoon prayers. This is based on the Prophet’s words, “If someone forgets the prayer, he should pray it when he remembers it.” (Related by alBukhari and Muslim).

According to al-Baihaqi and al-Hakim, the majority of the scholars maintain that it is correct to make qada’ for a missed witr prayer. Al-Hakim grades the following report by Abu Hurairah as sahih according to the criterion of al-Bukhari and Muslim.  Abu Hurairah reports that the Prophet said: “If the morning approaches, and you have yet to pray witr, you should pray the witr prayer.” Abu Dawud records from Abu Sa’id al-Khudri that the Prophet said: “If one of you sleeps [past the time of] the witr prayer or he forgets it, he should pray it when he remembers it.” Al-‘Iraqi says that the chain of this hadith is sahih.  Ahmad and at-Tabarani record with a hasan chain that the Prophet sallallahu alehi wasallam would perform the witr prayer in the morning [if, for some reason, he had missed it during the night].  Generally speaking, there is a difference of opinion over what time it may be made up. The Hanafi school holds it should be performed during those times in which it is not forbidden to observe prayers. The followers of Shaf’i say that it may be made up during any time of the night or day, while according to Malik and Ahmad a missed witr prayer is to be made up for after the dawn.

• Here we not only see that the scholars agree that there ought be a make-up for missed prayers, but that Mohammed stated it and likewise did it (and on a lot of other unquoted instances). Now;

Concerning one who leaves a salah intentionally until its time expires, he will never be able to make up for that salah. Such a person should turn to Allah and ask His forgivness and increase his good deeds and nawafil in order to increase his weight [of good] on the Day of Resurrection. Abu Hanifah, Malik, and ash-Shaf’i say that he can make up the prayer after its time has expired, and Malik and Abu Hanifa even say that if a person intentionally misses a prayer or a few prayers, then he is to make up those prayers before he prays the present salah, even if he has missed all five prayers and should, while making them up, miss the present salah. They say that if he missed more than five prayers, he is to begin by praying the salah whose time is present [and then he is to make up the prayers he missed]. The proof for our position [i.e, the position of Ibn Hazm] is found in the words of Allah, the Exalted: “Woe unto the worshippers who are heedless of their prayers,” and: “And then there succeeded them a later generation who wasted the prayers and followed their own lusts, but they will meet with destruction.”

Also, Allah, the Exalted, has set specific limits, through the tongue of His Messenger, for the times of the salah. Each salah has a specific beginning time, and no one may perform the salah before that time, and each prayer has a specific ending time, and no one may perform the salah after that time. No one of this ummah will dispute that point. However, if one is allowed to pray after the time set by the Messenger of Allah, then setting an ending time for the salah has no meaning to it. Such an opinion is nonsense and may Allah, the Exalted, keep us from it. Every action is connected with a certain time and it is not valid outside of that time; if it was valid outside of that time, what would be the purpose of that time being specifically singled out for that act? [The logic of this argument] is clear and Allah, the Almighty, is our Supporter.  Ibn Hazm discusses this point at great length, and adds: “If making up a salah is obligatory for one who has left a salah, even after its time has expired, why is it that Allah and His Messenger have chosen not to mention that fact as (surely) they did not forget it: “And your Lord is not forgetful!” Any law that is not based on the Qur’an or the sunnah is not valid. It has been authentically reported that the Prophet said: “Whoever misses the ‘asr salah, it is as if he has lost his family and his property.” It is correct to say that if one “misses” something, he cannot make it up, for if he makes it up or could make it up, the act would not be “missed.” The entire Muslim ummah is in agreement with the statement and ruling that if the time of the salah has elapsed, then the salah is “over” [i.e., “qada” in Arabic], but if one can make it up, the statement that the salah is “over” becomes false and untrue; therefore, there is no way that it could ever be made up. The people who agree with us on this include ‘Umar ibn al-Khattab, his son ‘Abdullah, Sa’d ibn Abi Waqas, Salman al-Farsi, ibn Mas’ud, al-Qasim ibn Muhammad ibn Abu Bakr, Budail al-‘Uqaili, Muhammad ibn Sireen, Mutraf ibn ‘Abdullah, ‘Umar ibn ‘Abdulaziz, and others. Allah has left no excuse, for anyone required to perform the salah, to delay the salah from its proper time for any reason whatsoever, not even during times of fighting, fear, extreme illness, or travelling. Allah says: “And when you are among them and arrange them for salah, let only one party be with you” And: “But if you are in danger, then walking or riding.” Allah, the Exalted, does not permit even the extremely sick person to delay the salah. In fact, such a person has been ordered to pray sitting, if he cannot pray standing, and if he cannot pray sitting, then he may pray on his side. Also, if one cannot make ablution with water, he may make tayammum; and if he cannot find soil to make tayammum, he may still pray. Whence has the permission been obtained that one may intentionally leave the salah until its time is finished and who has ordered that it be performed after its time and how is it that the belated salah would be sufficient? None of this is derived from the Qur’an, Sunnah, Qiyaas (analogical reasoning), and so forth.  Ibn Hazm further says: “Concerning our statement that the one who intentionally leaves a salah until its time expires is to repent to Allah, the Exalted, ask for His forgiveness, pray an increased number of nawafil, and do good deeds.

• Here, we find more reasonable scholars with better and qualitative reasoning more than Mohammed, who state that there cannot be a make-up prayer because all prayers are subject to a time. But they failed when they said Allah or Mohammed had not stated (probably in command) that there should be make-up prayers when one fails to pray them even though Mohammed had not only been ordering for make-up Salah but himself doing them.
• Going by Mohammed’s order to make up for missed prayers, and then this reasoning, we see that this religion or his decisions were to satisfy the mind than they were the ‘truth’.
• And because Mohammed gave no thinking pattern, nor established right and wrong, and then we see such confusions. Now, which is the truth? Mohammed or the scholars?

Says Ibn Hazm, “It has come from ‘Umar, ‘Abdurahman ibn ‘Auf, Mu’azh ibn Jabal, Abu Hurairah and other companions that anyone who skips one obligatory prayer until its time has finished becomes an apostate. We find no difference of opinion among them on this point.” This was mentioned by al-Munzhiri in at-Targheeb wa atTarheeb. Then he comments, “A group of companions and those who came after them believed that an intentional decision to skip one prayer until its time is completely finished makes one an unbeliever. The people of this opinion incude ‘Umar ibn al-Khattab, ‘Abdullah ibn Mas’ud, ‘Abdullah ibn ‘Abbas, Mu’azh ibn Jabal, Jabir ibn ‘Abdullah and Abu ad-Darda’. Among the non-companions who shared this view were Ibn Hanbal, Ishaq ibn Rahwaih, ‘Abdullah ibn al-Mubarak, an-Nakha’i, al-Hakim ibn ‘Utaibah, Abu Ayyub as-Sakhtiyani, Abu Dawud atTayalisi, Abu Bakr ibn Abu Shaibah, Zuhair ibn Harb, and others. Some hadith make it clear that such a person should be killed. For example:

Ibn ‘Abbas reported that the Prophet, upon whom be peace, said, “The ties of Islam and the principles of the religion are three, and whoever leaves one of them becomes an unbeliever, and his blood becomes lawful: testifying that there is no god except Allah, the obligatory prayers, and the fast of Ramadan.” (Related by Abu Ya’la with a hassan chain.) Another narration states,

“If anyone leaves one of them, by Allah he becomes an unbeliever and no voluntary deeds or recompense will be accepted from him, and his blood and wealth become lawful.” This is a clear indication that such a person is to be killed.

Ibn ‘Umar related that the Messenger of Allah, upon whom be peace, said, “I have been ordered to kill the people until they testify that there is no god except Allah, and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, and they establish prayer and pay the zakah. If they do that, their blood and wealth are protected from me save by the rights of Islam. Their reckoning will be with Allah.” (Related by al-Bukhari and Muslim.)

• And so Mohammed had even asked that any who rejects HIM as a prophet be killed, but CHRIST (and the other prophets) never even did this though being the saviour. Yet ye want to tell Christians that they are assigning a partner to GOD in CHRIST JESUS?
• Killing is breaking the fifth commandment, yet Mohammed has enthroned himself and Muslims with such powers, even against GOD HIMSELF.

Umm Salamah related that the Prophet, upon whom be peace, said, “There will be rulers over you who will do good and evil things. Whoever hates these (latter) acts will be innocent of them. Whoever denies them will be safe, but (not) one who accepts and follows them.” They asked, “Should we kill them?” He said, “Not if they pray.” (Related by Muslim.) Therefore, he made it unlawful to kill even an unjust ruler who observes his prayers”.

• You can imagine the logic of reason here. You can see this statement permit evil at the justification of praying.
• Is evil not being done against GOD? So how can ‘prayer’ justify evil? How can prayer justify sins before GOD? How can you break GODS commands yet because you do prayer to HIM?
• We see that prayer in Islam is a justification of GODS presence.

Abu Sa’eed reported that ‘Ali, while he was in Yemen, sent the Prophet some gold, which he then divided among four people. A man said, “O Messenger of Allah, beware of Allah.” The Prophet said, “Woe to you. Of all the people of the earth, am I not the most dutiful in being aware of Allah?” Khalid ibn al-Walid said, “O Messenger of Allah, shall I kill him?” He said, “Perhaps he is one of those who pray.” Khalid said, “How many people say with their tongues what is not in their hearts?” The Prophet said, “I have not been ordered to look into the hearts of people, nor to rip open their bellies.” (Abridged from al-Bukhari and Muslim.) In this hadith also, prayer is given as the reason for not killing a person. It is understood, therefore, that not praying would have resulted in the person’s killing. Even though the preceding hadith clearly rule that one who discards salah becomes an unbeliever and should be killed, many early and later scholars (excluding Abu Hanifah, Malik and ash-Shafi) believe that such people become evildoers who must repent. If such a person does not repent, he is to be killed, that being the prescribed punishment, according to Malik, ash-Shai’i and others. Abu Hanifah maintains that such a person is not to be killed, but must be given a minor punishment and confined until he prays.

They say the hadith that calls such people unbelievers refer to those who deny the prayers, and so on. They say that any other interpretation is contradicted by other texts. For example, Allah says, “Lo! Allah does not pardon one who gives Him partners. He pardons all save whom He wills” (an-Nisa’ 116). There is also a hadith related by Abu Hurairah and recorded by Ahmad and Muslim in which the Prophet, upon whom be peace, said, “Every prophet has a special supplication that is answered. Every prophet hastened to make his supplication, but I concealed mine and will use it for my nation on the Day of Resurrection. It will be granted–Allah willing–to whoever dies without associating any partners with Allah.” Al-Bukhari also recorded that Abu Hurairah reported that the Prophet, upon whom be peace, said, “The person who will be the happiest due to my intercession is the one who says, ‘There is no god but Allah’ sincerely from his heart.

• We see the scholars here again trying to adjust or justify what Mohammed had created despite the statement being clear. They continue to digress with very unrelated quoted hadiths. They all know that this is wrong yet they try to introduce other legislations, than question Mohammed. Mohammed’s flaws are not few, and you will find that in almost every quoted hadith, that scholars try to mislead themselves and people from the actual event of the hadith.
• Mohammed was extreme with his life with GOD and this must be called out and addressed. Mohammed has misrepresented GOD, and this must be called out. Mohammed has himself broken GODS laws and this must be called out and addressed.
• Islam is Mohammed’s creation and these scholars know and consent to this when they continue deviating from Mohammed’s ‘divine laws and habits’, and they must admit to this. Salvation is not of man but of GOD, and when GOD speaks, let us all listen, yet for our own good.
• Extremism is as a result of those who have digressed from the establishment of Mohammed.

…For if ye like not the arrangement of my house, then ye leave, yet ye remain there and continue in changing it. And this is the problem of the Islamic world; that there are loyalists to the very evil Mohammed created as Allah’s will. Yet save thyselves, for if ye continue to reform on thy authority, know that yours is the mislead condemnation already.

Ibn ‘Umar related that a man passed by the Prophet, upon whom be peace, and greeted him while he (the Prophet) was urinating. The Prophet did not return his greeting. (This is related by “the group,” except for al-Bukhari.) Abu Sa’eed reported that he heard the Messenger of Allah, upon whom be peace, say, “Isn’t it true that Allah detests those who converse while they relieve themselves?” This was related by Ahmad, Abu Dawud and Ibn Majah.  This hadith seems to support the position that it is forbidden to talk. Many scholars, however, say that it is only disliked, not forbidden.

• Clearly we see that it is forbidden, even because Mohammed did not respond and clearly justified his silence by the say that GOD ‘detests’ those who speak when they converse themselves.
• If this was about good manners then we accept, but how much Mohammed drags GOD into everything he does and makes it all divine such that a failure to adhere to them is a sin, is the problem.
• Also, we see that the scholars ‘judge’ Mohammed wrong and do not want to state it. And going by the truth, they are misleading people into sin then.
• We continue to see how scholars all have their opinions on matters Mohammed clearly established as divine. They prefer to modify or counter it or even make it an opinion than question the problem itself, which is Mohammed. Today, we have various schools of thought all ‘deciding’ ‘what to see’ in clearly stated ‘divine’ acts and laws and matters.

Now, what and where is Islam since there is a different opinion and interpretation of clearly stated hadiths? What is the ‘truth to salvation’ then?

These people who going by the life, teachings and ethics of Mohammed are not Muslims, because they have ‘changed matters’ after him, yet they remain Muslims. And we see the greater cause of conflict in the Islam world, that there are loyalists to the ‘divine ways’ Mohammed preached. Rather than establish Mohammed as a man and ‘his revelations’ as his thoughts for to fight violent extremism, yet they also share that Mohammed’s was ‘more than a man’ and was holy and many other upliftings, yet they accept not the things Mohammed did. And so these reformers are like the ‘infidels’.

But in all these, the scholars are doing everything possible to not accept CHRIST. They are struggling to modify Islam than to accept the truth which is CHRIST JESUS. But in self-reformation, you only present yourself as the god of that religion. So be careful when you choose to reform a ‘divine law’, because if truly it comes from GOD, then you have led yourself to hell.

The truths of a religion must always be upheld so that people can make decisions. Mohammed is clearly the anti-CHRIST, and the life of Mohammed has to be upheld and clearly stated to that those who want to side with CHRIST side with CHRIST and those who want to side with Mohammed side with Mohammed. And the followers of Mohammed cannot ‘truly’ follow Mohammed if his life is being misinterpreted. If Mohammed is the way to heaven, then why change or misrepresent his lifestyle?

They call themselves scholars but they end up being the illiterates! Who can change a divine law? Then is it not to challenge GOD HIMSELF?

 LACK OF INNOCENCE

Make sure that he has cleansed himself. If one finds some dampness in his clothes after so doing, he can content himself by saying, “That is just water.” This is based on the hadith related by al-Hakim ibn Sufyan or Sufyan ibn al-Hakim who said, “When the Messenger of Allah, upon whom be peace, urinated, he would wash and sprinkle (his penis).” In another narration it states, “I saw the Messenger of Allah urinate, after which he sprinkled water over his penis.” Ibn ‘Umar used to sprinkle his penis until his underwear became wet.

• We see Mohammed being insecure about his act and trying to justify his acts with GOD. Then what tells him that his water sprinkling satisfies GOD? Is GOD subject to our ‘righteousness’? All these acts of ablution are of the mind, for the self and not GODS character.
• We continue to see the burden which Mohammed created as a religion.  We would have accepted Islam if we knew not GOD, but we now have the knowledge of GOD in CHRIST, And GOD is innocence and rest and not a burden on the human being. Only in innocence can one be free from this cautiousness and insecurity wherewith Mohammed has incited.

DEGRADING THE WOMAN.

The Holy Quraan has declared in detail those men and women who cannot marry each other. The list is as follows: a) Marriage between a Muslim man or woman (monotheists) and polytheist man or woman is unlawful. It is said: (2:221) “Do not marry unbelieving woman (idolaters) until they profess Eemaan. A captive Muslim man is better than a free Mushrik man regardless of how pleasing he may appear; it is because marriage between persons of different ideologies makes family life a veritable hell. This is why Allah’s Law prevents you from such a union. On the other hand, marriage between spouses with a similar ideology creates a paradisiacal family life. Divine Law wants to bestow on you the contentments of paradisiac life and protects you from various pitfalls. Allah explains to mankind His Laws clearly so that they may see the truth laid open before them.

…Muslim men can marry women from amongst the people of the Book:(5:5) “Chaste women from amongst the people of the Book are also made lawful to you” under conditions laid down for marrying the Muslim women. But a Muslim woman cannot marry a non-Muslim man (5:5). It clarifies the issue that Muslim men can marry woman from the people of the Book but Muslim women cannot marry their men. It therefore implies that: i) Muslim men can marry Muslim women or women from people of the Book, and ii) Muslim women can marry only Muslim men. Remember that marriage between a Muslim man and a woman from the people of Book is only permitted; it is not an injunction. An Islamic State can suspend this permission for a period for the sake of social exigencies or those pertaining to ‘Deen’.

• They have failed to establish a law of GOD here which would be binding on all peoples. How can Muslim men marry Christian women yet Muslim women cannot Marry Christian women? Is this a religion of GOD or is this about politics? If it is wrong for one party to associate with other beliefs why should this not be true unto all? If you establish ‘Christian’ men as ‘wrong’ to live with, why is this not the case throughout? Or is GOD partial? Are HIS truths not binding on all creation? Or is Islam saying that the law of GOD is only applicable to women and not men? And yet, they had to drag GOD (again) into this political law. This people know not GOD  but a man, and they serve not GOD but a man.

The Messenger of Allah forbade a woman to fast if her husband was present until he gave her his permission to do so. Abu Hurairah reported that the Prophet said: “A woman is not to fast [even] for one day while her husband is present except with his permission, unless it is during Ramadan.” This is related by Ahmad, alBukhari, and Muslim. The scholars have interpreted this prohibition as one of forbiddance, and they allow the husband to end his wife’s fasting if she fasted without his permission and he seeks his right [to sex] from her. This is also true, obviously, for days other than those of Ramadan in which case she does not need her husband’s permission. Similarly, if she fasted without his permission because he was not present, he has the right to end her fast when he retums. If the husband is sick or incapable of intercourse, it is permissible for the woman to fast without his perrnission-that is, it is similar to the case of where the husband is not present

• How do you break a woman’s fast with GOD because of sex? That a woman want to commune with GOD, yet a man denies this on account of the need of sex? Where is the fear GOD? That ye are in charge and a decider of a woman’s spiritual life with GOD?

With this continuous partiality on women, we can see Islam is about culture (negative) than it is about GOD.  We continue to see that it is about politics than it is about GOD. They reject CHRIST which is the knowledge of GOD and truth of the man, yet for their own condemnation.

MORAL MEASURES

Mohammed left no moral measures to Islam. There is no measure or testimony to right and wrong in Islam. Anything established by the prophet is right. They themselves do not know what right and wrong is even for to testify of THE WORD. For they execute commands without responsibility towards it. Their freedom towards having the right to come to the personal knowledge of GOD and HIS WORD has been denied. Their priesthood in regards to bearing responsibility to THE WORD also has been taken away from them. And so they have left Mohammed to be the creator of truths even rights and wrong unto them. And they so gain their convictions from his acts.

For the religion of which was perfected unto them was Mohammad himself for only he gave dispensation of judgments and could explain the revelations shown him. And they exalt his every activity as pure. And so he made himself their religion.

And they can’t speak today from themselves of who GOD is except of Mohammed’s deeds. For they know not GOD but a man.

A man who has sought to share as ‘god’ in salvation. Who ought to have been subject to THE WORD also but on learning THE WORD, he has sought to create his own words unto an ignorant people. Truly, blessed is he who recognises THE LORD even THE WORD of his salvation and teaches in his name. Truly, blessed is he who calls himself a Christian even in admitting to the God of his salvation, for this shall be counted unto us as salvation also.

And he did not seek the will of GOD in everything he did, he did not seek to ‘satisfy’ the law in everything he did, he did not let his act reflect the position of GOD in the things he did, but he rather created the will of GOD as everything he did and established himself god even as the laws existed before him. For what goodness brought he that was not known? What goodness brought he that is not THE WORD? What goodness brought he that was not manifested? And he established Islam as a ‘political nation’, whereas CHRIST was all preparing men in HIM for the life of the new earth.

For HE educated and placed on them the judgement of the Torah, and has sought to manifest as love in the face of the judgement, and so created himself the saviour and redeemer of them even from the judgements of the Torah.

TO THE REFORMERS AND SCHOLARS WHO ARE THE CAUSE OF THE FIGHTS IN ISLAM, HOW DO JUSTIFY THESE THROUGH YOUR DIGRESSIONS AND REFORMATIONS?

1. “For them are good tidings in the worldly life and in the Hereafter. No change is there in the words of Allah. That is what is the great attainment.” (QS. Yunus 10: Verse 64).
2. “Indeed, We sent down the Torah, in which was guidance and light. The prophets who submitted [to Allah] judged by it for the Jews, as did the rabbis and scholars by that with which they were entrusted of the Scripture of Allah, and they were witnesses thereto. So do not fear the people but fear Me, and do not exchange My verses for a small price. And whoever does not judge by what Allah has revealed – then it is those who are the disbelievers.” (QS. Al-Maaida 5: Verse 44).
3. “And do not approach the orphan’s property except in a way that is best until he reaches maturity. And give full measure and weight in justice. We do not charge any soul except [with that within] its capacity. And when you testify, be just, even if [it concerns] a near relative. And the covenant of Allah fulfill. This has He instructed you that you may remember.” (QS. Al-An’aam 6: Verse 152).
4. “And let the People of the Gospel judge by what Allah has revealed therein. And whoever does not judge by what Allah has revealed – then it is those who are the defiantly disobedient.” (QS. Al-Maaida 5: Verse 47)
5. “And do not be like those who say, we have heard, while they do not hear. Indeed, the worst of living creatures in the sight of Allah are the deaf and dumb who do not use reason.” (QS. Al-Anfaal 8: Verse21- 22).
6. “O you who have believed, be persistently standing firm in justice, witnesses for Allah, even if it be against yourselves or parents and relatives. Whether one is rich or poor, Allah is more worthy of both. So follow not [personal] inclination, lest you not be just. And if you distort [your testimony] or refuse [to give it], then indeed Allah is ever, with what you do, Acquainted.” (QS. An-Nisaa 4: Verse 135).
7. “And We ordained for them therein a life for a life, an eye for an eye, a nose for a nose, an ear for an ear, a tooth for a tooth, and for wounds is legal retribution. But whoever gives [up his right as] charity, it is an expiation for him. And whoever does not judge by what Allah has revealed – then it is those who are the wrongdoers.” (QS. Al-Maaida 5: Verse 45).
8. “O you who have believed, prescribed for you is legal retribution for those murdered – the free for the free, the slave for the slave, and the female for the female. But whoever overlooks from his brother anything, then there should be a suitable follow-up and payment to him with good conduct. This is an alleviation from your Lord and a mercy. But whoever transgresses after that will have a painful punishment.” (QS. Al-Baqara 2: Verse 178).
9. “And who is more unjust than one who invents a lie about Allah or says, It has been inspired to me, while nothing has been inspired to him, and one who says, I will reveal [something] like what Allah revealed. And if you could but see when the wrongdoers are in the overwhelming pangs of death while the angels extend their hands, [saying], Discharge your souls! Today you will be awarded the punishment of [extreme] humiliation for what you used to say against Allah other than the truth and [that] you were, toward His verses, being arrogant.” (QS. Al-An’aam 6: Verse 93).
10. “Indeed, the penalty for those who wage war against Allah and His Messenger and strive upon earth [to cause] corruption is none but that they be killed or crucified or that their hands and feet be cut off from opposite sides or that they be exiled from the land. That is for them a disgrace in this world; and for them in the Hereafter is a great punishment,” (QS. Al-Maaida 5: Verse 33).
11. “[As for] the thief, the male and the female, amputate their hands in recompense for what they committed as a deterrent [punishment] from Allah. And Allah is Exalted in Might and Wise.” (QS. Al-Maaida 5: Verse 38).

• Here we see that these punishments do not ‘come from Mohammed’. He has claimed they come from GOD. Then how can one be a Muslim yet reform these when they are how men ought submit to GOD?
• Here we see Mohammed being a partner of GOD against GOD’S nature as love.

• And we see here that Mohammed came as the truth, as the sent of GOD, even taking upon himself the place of the anti-CHRIST.
• Laws which permits for retaliation and punishments are evidently the life of a human being. Yet we know that GOD is not a man, and HE is LOVE, as CHRIST has brought unto us. For while in retaliation and hurt you are not yourself even as you are under influence, but through love, then one still has his self ‘in his hands’.

NO ISLAM THEN.

After learning the Qur’an, yet you are still left alone to make your decisions. You are still left to create your decisions because a law is not established as the act and sayings of the prophet is not consistent. And so till today, they have not presented themselves and the world with a law and a character. And today, an Imam says don’t do this, and yet another says do it. And the Islam leader of a country says let’s not do this, but an Imam says to the people; do it. And some of the followers are peaceful, and also some others are violent, yet in the name of ‘Allah’.

And we are witnessing the problems of a religion which establish not a law, and then everyone tries to establish himself or his intellect as the law. Because yea, that is what Mohammed did and that is what Islam is built upon. For as THE WORD made us gods but Mohammed has loosened everyone as his own god, yet not through a law.

After centuries of establishment as a religion, yet there is still no law and understanding of the ‘one message’ of Islam, for none has been established from it. And there are still found in it disagreement of what is and what is not, what ought be and what ought be not. This people won’t go unto THE LORD for to know what the truth is. They won’t go unto THE LORD for to manifest THE WORD to them. But they prefer to live in arguments and contradictions of the life of a man.

And THE LORD spoke of Islam unto me. And HE said; They are always talking (even praying) and are never listening.

And so how can they learn or hear from GOD? Yea, THE LORD testified of Islam unto me as a people with the desire for HIM. But yet the substance through which they commit unto HIM is not the one created by HIM.

For while the law was made to us as love, yet CHRIST came to teach us how to show this love. Yea, that you love the sinners. And this is the manifestation of Love. Yet Islam condemns them. And CHRIST has shown us that the sinners are the weak one who lives not in grace, yet Islam and The Torah-Jews show us that they are the unbelievers who need to be condemned. For the manifestation of love is in the face of sin and offence and not in the face of ‘peace’.

For as CHRIST has come and taught us that sin is beyond the physical, yet these people Judge only the physical sins, but who Judges them for their own ‘inner sins’? This is great injustice! That a man of sin unto GOD has become a judge of sin unto GOD. Woe unto such who abide in this sinful and evil doctrine.

Human laws are political laws and not GOD sent and ‘inspired religious laws’. For of the religion of GOD is love and not condemnation. But Mohammed hath sought to make this political laws divine laws, even a responsibility and duty on every Muslim, such that It is the ‘heart’ of every Muslim.

Islam is not a campaign to rescue the lost or the weak who are found in sin as CHRIST and Christians (of course some), but to judge this lost and weak ones. Islam is not about redeeming but it is centred on the condemnation of those who are not Muslims.

Islam is not only a campaign against the unbelievers who know not GOD, but it is largely a campaign centred on believers who accept not a definite way of worship and a certain logic of GOD, where it has even those who worship GOD through songs and meditation and prayers and fast as unbelievers still, except for those who accept the Ramadan fast, the Islam mode and wordings and times of prayers.

TESTIMONY OF THE WORD.

And I fear that Islam understands not CHRIST, for to be a testifier of HIM.

For firstly, CHRIST is a testimony. For none told peter CHRIST was the Messiah yet said HE so through THE SPIRIT (Matthew 16:16). Did any man educate John the Baptist on CHRIST being THE WORD of GOD and creator of the universe (John 1:1-5)? Yet also was it not THE SPIRIT who gave me the testimony and understanding of THE WORD also? CHRIST cannot be known by ‘sight’ as the Messiah, but by testimony. And so trust ye not the voices of men who claim THE LORD be a man only, even a prophet, for the knowledge of THE LORD is by grace even through THE SPIRIT and not by will.

Yea also, even as The prophet Isaiah hath prophesied that THE LORD hath no form (Isaiah 53:2) of which THE LORD hath sent me to confirm, yet testify of this testimony through THE SPIRIT also, yet they want to establish HIM a man, where though came HE a man, yet HE came as a mind, even love and rest and innocence and life unto all.

For if John The Baptist preach CHRIST the creator and Son of GOD, how come ye Islam have John the Baptist and even CHRIST as prophets yet ye reject the testimony of The GODSHIP of the son when the prophets ye profess preach THE MAN CHRIST?

And concerning THE SPIRIT, How then can any man know the truth if not through THE SPIRIT who is the person of GOD which will cause men to testify of THE WORD or recreate them characters such that they manifest THE WORD? For even as CHRIST exists not now with us, it is THE SPIRIT which will testify of CHRIST in us and make us Christs. So how come any want to reject THE SPIRIT?

Know ye that both THE WORD and SPIRIT are a testimony and not images or just knowledge. And can any reject or deny a testimony, even that which has been witnessed? For if I have tasted a fruit, yet a man who has seen not the fruit or tasted it want to deny the existence of the fruit unto me? Yea, this is great evil. For as the fruits are CHRIST JESUS even THE WORD and THE SPIRIT, then the man is anti-GOD. For if ye lack a testimony of a thing, ought ye either to listen about the thing or abstain from the thing, but to speak about the thing while not in its knowledge? Yea, this is beyond ignorance but evil. For ye cannot reject the testimony of the prophets and Paul and the Apostles and of John the Baptist and of Mine, yea, and of the believers who accept CHRIST even through THE WORD as the son of GOD, as false. For the lack of the testimony is already the condemnation of self.

To reject CHRIST is to reject the GOD of CHRIST, for ye cannot accept CHRIST yet reject HIS message when HE was sent by GOD. And likewise to reject CHRIST is to establish the case for another GOD. Yet to accept HIM is to accept the message wherewith he hath brought.

MOHAMMED AND ISLAM AS ANTI-CHRIST

PROFESSION OF FAITH;

While salvation is in the belief and acceptance of GOD and CHRIST (John 17:3) which is the profession of faith, Yet Mohammed has preached the acceptance of GOD and himself to be this eternal life even as he came with his own and different message.

His emphasis on being a prophet and the messenger of GOD was that he was trying to make himself acceptable before the Arabs-raising himself to the status of the prophets before the Arabs for to establish his presence before the Arabs. It was likewise a clear sign that he came with his own message. It was a clear sign that he was deviating from the teachings that was established. And in deviating from the established, he judged the established which was CHRIST. And in doing so- displaced CHRIST as the truth, the sent of GOD, and as binding on humanity.

A PROPHET

For a prophet is one sent and raised to testify of his generation. A prophet is one who is sent with a message regarding ‘GODS people’. A prophet is the voice of CHRIST in every generation. Yet this prophet is different, for ‘he was raised’, yet he bore no testimony but rather made himself a testimony.

This prophet has sought to do away with the direct government of GOD in CHRIST JESUS. Yea, but how dare a man come after CHRIST for to create another type of government? For such religion ought to have existed before the coming of CHRIST. But that a man has sought to do away with the Godness of CHRIST, and HIS new covenant unto us, and has sought to replace it with his, thereby offering himself to be the Messiah.

For where CHRIST have come through love to save the world even to abolish religions which causes differences, yet Mohammed has come and attacked this very efforts of GOD to unite the world in HIMSELF through CHRIST. And he has raised up a sect based on being different to other believers even those who are selfless with the consciousness of loving all of humanity-in CHRISTIANS.

CHRIST AS THE TRUTH EVEN LOVE; SENT OF GOD TO UNITE THE WORLD.

And the word of THE LORD came unto me even as though boasting before me. And HE said; I am the truth! What are you talking about? It is me! What are you being different about when I am the truth? And I am love!

We are fighting over traditions which are not the truth. No tradition is enough to make thee judge or hate or differ from a brother, for these are not the truth, but the truth is CHRIST and CHRIST is love. And we all know that CHRIST has no form, but if we continue with saying the truth is us, then we have created ourselves as the truth and we become guilty of sin before GOD and THE LORD.

And CHRIST is saying to us; you are all human beings, for your differences is not enough to keep thee different or make thee a truth from your brother. For the truth is love. So let’s not fight over traditions and cultures, but rather let us appreciate each other in the love of CHRIST JESUS, through whom the earth came about.

And the word came unto me; If wearing a cloth will make thee different and a truth from thy neighbour, wear it not. If a language will make thee a truth and different from thy neighbour, speak it not. And if being naked face off with thy neighbour is that which will cause thee to recognise thy neighbour as thy brother and save thineself, do so, rather than lose thy entire self in hell.

We are same and we are all sinners. But by the time we start to live in differences, then we see other people as the sinners.

UNDERSTANDING TRADITIONS AND LAWS AND PERMISSIONS FROM THE TRUTH.

The law for example is the son being subject to the father such that the two do not try to pass through the door at once, yet that is not the truth. For under the truth which is love, the father can also permit the child to be the first to pass through the door. For the law is for order between a two, yet those who lack the mind of CHRIST. Or as with Christians and Islam and any moral faith, they are right when they demand decency on men and women, yet the truth is that in innocence, then thou canst live naked without an sexual mind (for this was GODS intention for man).

For the Jewish traditions and cultures were subject only to the Jewish people and CHRIST hath intended them ways of which to commune with HIM and be intentional with him and also for their commitments to be tested, yet these ways are not the truth such that it causes them to judge other people of different traditions. The truth is traditions which permit for love and rest and life and innocence are all acceptable before GOD, for as CHRIST is a mind, and we are the body even for to manifest him in our works and thus we create a culture by our works.

For as with the Jews or Islam and there ways of glorifying GOD even acknowledging GOD, yet they are right on the might of GOD and that GOD deserves every worship and recognition. Yet the truth is that GOD is innocence and demands this upon his creation in other to worship HIM for we can worship GOD by our strengths, except through obedience to the word.

Or the law of meat, the law has permitted eating all manners of meat yet that is not the truth. For as with the truth even GODS intention, we ought be a manifestation of love unto them and not a manifestation of hunger for them. Or as with sex, the law permits for faithfulness on matters of sexual relations but the truth is that GOD intended not the act to be a part of companionship.

And so we understand that there is the law, there are permissions and there are traditions which are still yet not the truth.

A PROPHET.

For it is not a prophet who makes a word, GODS WORD but it is THE WORD who makes the prophet a prophet. But before the prophet becomes a prophet, the people have to testify of THE WORD as good, then he makes his name, yet not his name for it is not his word. And so all are subject to THE WORD, both the prophet and the people. For if a prophet claims to have been sent with THE WORD which is the character of GOD, then he is subject to the word also. For when he deviates from it, then he is subject to the judgment and condemnation of the word. So the call for the prophet is to be a leader through the word and not be the creator of the word.

MOHAMMED NOT ABOVE THE WORD

THE LAW.

What is the law? Is it not the character of GOD? And so are all men not subject to GOD?

For THE LAW is the PERSON of GOD among us, the law is the view of GOD regarding a matter. The law is the judgement of GOD regarding a matter. The law is the voice of GOD regarding a matter. Of which all are subject to. And we see this law in CHRIST even the law of love and rest and innocence and life.

And so to reason outside the law is to judge the law. And this is the problem of the believer, who understands not the law and accepts it not.

For the problem is not the oneness of GOD, but the sameness of GOD. Under Christianity, we have GOD the FATHER who brought forth God THE SON and God the HOLY SPIRIT, who are all the testimony of the sameness of GOD the FATHER as love. But Islam has established the oneness of GOD whereas he is not the same, as the law of love and punishments are preached.

It is Mohammed who has assigned himself a partner to GOD. For while GOD is all forgiving and Merciful of which Mohammed ought to establish, yet he has on his own will deemed punishing people better.

But as with the Trinity, for while they are a testimony of love; Even that GOD is love and CHRIST is this knowledge of GOD as love unto us, likewise THE SPIRIT causeth us to manifest this character of love unto others, and so we say; we have GOD THE FATHER, God THE SON, and God THE HOLY SPIRIT, and god the human being (If you give yourself to likewise be a manifest of love unto others). For where CHRIST is the representative of GOD before us as love, we also become the representatives of CHRIST before men. Yet Mohammed has failed to manifest this love of which he claims GOD is unto people, but has rather given his own Judgement where the judgement is love and has displaced the will of GOD.

For GOD has called us to be partners with HIM in love. Even to share in HIS image! But when you do condemnation in place of the word which is love, then you sort to displace GOD and judge HIM also. And then it can be said, you assigned yourself a partner to GOD. For while the sin is been established, yet ye reject the legislation of GOD (which is love and rest and innocence and life) with yours.

And ye permit all manners of vengeance, yet the law demands us to forgive even as we are being forgiven. How about if GOD punishes us on account of our sins also? Then who would have been a self for to be sinned against, even for to demand vengeance.

For I tell you, it is in CHRIST that we know that GOD is not a man, even one who is influenced and changes in the face of offences. It is in CHRIST that we know that as we deserve to die for our sins, yet GOD came nearer unto us as love in the face of our sin.

For as THE WORD was LOVE even from the beginning, and so came HE down as a man in JESUS CHRIST and became subject to HIMSELF, even the knowledge of HIMSELF.

Yet as Mohammed came, He came not as a testifier of both the Torah and Gospel, He came not to continue the line of prophets but came he as a different prophet. He came with a testimony of himself as a prophet unto a people, yet he came as a competitor of CHRIST (and the other prophets), even because he understood not CHRIST (and the coming of the other prophets). He came for to set up his kingdom as opposed to CHRIST. He saw CHRIST a prophet yet CHRIST was THE WORD of GOD. He understood not that CHRIST is a testimony.

MOHAMMEDS RELIGION

MOHAMMED BEING ABOVE THE WORD.

For THE LORD drew my understanding to the Life of Mohammed, even the example of when a man came unto him and confessed his sin of adultery unto him. But rather than show love and help the man who hath the burden of sin and console him, yet he turned his presence from him.

For on the occasion, the man came to the Holy Prophet and said: “I have been guilty of adultery” (this when established by proper evidence being a punishable offence under Islamic Law). Hearing the man’s confession, the Holy Prophet turned away from him and became occupied with something else. He meant to indicate that the proper remedy in such a case was repentance and not public confession. But the man did not realize this and imagining that the Prophet had not heard him, went and stood in front of him and, addressing him, repeated his confession. The Holy Prophet again turned away from him but the man again went and stood in front of him and repeated his confession. When he had done this four times the Prophet said “I had wished that this man should not have proclaimed his sin till God should have indicated His will with regard to him but, as he has repeated his confession four times, I am compelled to take action” (Tirmidhi). ‘He then added: “This man has himself confessed and has not been charged by the woman concerning whom he makes the confession. The woman should be questioned and, if she denies her guilt, she should not be molested and only this man should be punished in accordance with his confession but, if she confesses she should also be punished.” It was the practice of the Holy Prophet to follow the Law of the Torah in matters regarding which the Qur’an was silent, and as the Torah prescribes that an adulterer should be stoned to death, he pronounced the sentence upon this man accordingly. When the sentence was being carried out the man tried to run away but the people pursued him and carried out the sentence. When the Prophet came to know of this he disapproved of it. He said that the man had been sentenced in accordance with his own confession. His attempt to run away was in effect a retraction of his confession and thereafter he should not have been subjected to a penalty which had been imposed upon him solely on account of his confession.

And so I ask;

• How would the man had known that he was supposed to be quiet with his confession since Mohammed had not told him?
• What was the death sentence for? The sin or the confession?
• If the sentence was for the confession, why did he incite the law on adultery of a ‘sin of confession’ and not the sin itself?
• How did he know that the running away of the man was a retraction of the confession when the man himself did not say so?
• Now, even as he had ordered the killing, yet he had sought to judge them for the killing of the man who was in accordance with the law and the direction of Mohammed. And so he hath sought to judge them wrongly. What for? Doing the law or carrying out his directives?
• For Mohammed hath even punished the man for his own type of sin which is a no-disclosure of sin and has sought to weigh it with the judgment of adultery of the Torah.

And THE LORD opened mine eyes to the true picture of Islam. And so I ask;

• What is the law of Islam?
• Why was Mohammed not subject to the law (stoning)? Is he above GOD’S laws?
• For as CHRIST hath come and established that love is not in perfection of things but in tolerance and forbearance, then I ask; what love is Islam teaching when the law is that of condemnation? At what time should the laws either of love or condemnation be applied?
• What is Mohammed’s pattern of reasoning here and how is it applicable?
• Does confession of a sin and the sin carry equal weight?
• He incited the stoning on account of confession, yet was against the stoning because the man ‘retracted his confession’-by running. Is he permitting lies? Is there anything like a ‘retraction’ of sin, more so by running away?
• Then why did he permit the stoning in the first place? Because he made ‘confession’ of more sin than the sin itself.

During the course of a war, a party of Muslims came upon a non-Muslim who used to lie in wait in lonely places and whenever he found a solitary Muslim he would attack and kill him. On this occasion Usama bin Zaidra pursued him and, having overtaken and caught him, drew his sword to kill him. When the man found that no way of escape was left open to him he repeated the first portion of the Muslim confession of faith, viz., “There is no being worthy of worship save Allah,” thereby indicating that he had accepted Islam. Usama paid no heed to this and killed him. When this, among the other incidents of the campaign, was related to the Holy Prophet he sent for Usama and questioned him. On his confirming the account of the incident the Prophet said: “How will it be with you on the Day of Judgement when his confession of faith will bear witness in his favour?” Usama replied, “O Messenger of Allah! That man was a murderer of Muslims and his declaring himself to be a Muslim was merely a ruse to escape just retribution.” But the Prophet went on repeating: “Usama, how will it be with you when the man’s confession of faith will bear witness against you on the Day of Judgement?” meaning that God would hold Usama to account for the man’s death, for though he had been guilty of the murder of Muslims, his reciting the confession was an indication that he had repented of his misdeeds. Usama protested that the man’s reciting of confession of faith was due to his fear of death and was not an indication of repentance. Thereupon the Holy Prophet said:  “Did you peep into his heart to see whether he was telling the truth or not?” and went on repeating: “How will you answer on the Day of Judgement when his confession of faith will be cited in evidence against you?” Usama says: “On hearing the Prophet repeat this so often I wished that I had become a convert to Islam only that moment and had not been guilty of what was charged against me” (Muslim, Kitabul Iman)

• How did the prophet also know that the confession of faith said by the man was also genuine?
• For why did the man just profess the faith at the point of death, when he verily knew the religion and hath been out against it for to kill the Muslims? …The man who recited perfectly the profession of the faith! If by any reason, Usama was ‘right’ to have carried the judgment, of which the prophet ought to have considered Usama’s justification also, yet he condemned him.

MOHAMMED BEING ABOVE HIS LAWS.

Ibn Abbas relates: “The Messenger of Allah would turn to his right and left he would not turn his head to see behind him.” This is related by Ahmad. Abu Dawud records that when the Prophet sallallahu alehi wasallam prayed, “he looked toward a valley because he had sent some horsemen to guard the valley.” Anas ibn Sireen says: “I saw Anas ibn Malik lift his eyes to something while he was praying.” This is related by Ahmad.

Unnecessary turning during prayer turning to look at something without any genuine need is disliked, for it is against the etiqettes of humility while facing Allah in Prayer. ‘Aishah says: “I asked the Messenger of Allah about turning in salah and he said: ‘It is the portion that the Satan steals from the slave’s prayer.'” This is related by Ahmad, al-Bukhari, an-Nasa’i, and Abu Dawud.

Abu ad-Darda’ narrates from the Prophet: “O people, be careful about turning for there is no salah for the one who turns. If you must do it, do it in the voluntary prayers and not in the obligatory prayers.” This is related by Ahmad

• Are they not all prayers to GOD (voluntary and obligatory)? Is GOD not invoked in all prayers? Are they not all said in the presence of GOD?
• Again I ask; is Islam and the prayers from GOD or are they Mohammed’s effort to GOD?
• What is prayer to Islam, is it about the words or efforts?
• Again we see him acting above the word; asking people not to do a thing, yet he doing it.
• We see Islam trying to Justify GOD through their prayers, even by creating the ‘perfect’ way of worship.
• If the prayers came from GOD, why is there a reward for it? If GOD created you as a slave and for to please him, why would GOD reward you for ‘his right’ on you? Because it is as though GOD does not have a right on us, such that we owe him when we serve him.

For on an occasion, Mohammed rejected Fatimah bint Abu Habish from praying during her period. Women also are not allowed in most cases to recite the Qur’an when in their period or when in post sex impurity. Both men and women are not allowed into the mosque when in post sex impurity or when women are in their period. But Mohammed asked Aisha to get him his cloth from the mosque. And when she reported that she was menstruating, he said; ‘your menstruation is not in your hand’.

But I ask;

• Are they menstruating with their mouths that they are not allowed to pray or recite the Qur’an?
• Is the Mosque Mohammed’s house or GOD’S HOUSE? If the law of menstruating or sexually impurity is a divine law, then why was the law broken over his cloth?

But yea, because Mohammed is the god of Islam, then he has sanctioned his acts as divine and permissible even when some of his acts are contradictory.

Abu Hurairah reported that a man came to the Messenger of Allah and said: “I am destroyed, O Messenger of Allah!” The Prophet asked: “What has destroyed you?” He said, “I had intercourse with my wife during a day of Ramadan.” The Prophet asked: “Are you able to free a slave?” He said, “No”. The Prophet asked: “Is it possible for you to fast for two consecutive months?” He said, “No.” The Prophet asked: “Is it possible for you to feed sixty poor people?” He said, “No.” The Prophet said: “Then sit.” A basket of dates was brought to the Prophet and he said to the man: Give this in charity. The man said: “To someone poorer than us? There is no one in this city who is poorer than us!” The Prophet laughed until his molar teeth could be seen and said: “Go and feed your family with it.” This is related by the group.

• Mohammed is the judge unto GOD, who decides matters for GOD. How should a supposed punishment ‘to GOD’ turn out to be a favour or blessing ‘by Mohammed’ upon you if what the man did was an offense to GOD.
• We see again Mohammed acting above the word and showing his will in matters of punishments. Mohammed went on to prescribe punishment for the man alone without seeking to see if it was consensual. And he did not seek to do GOD’S will here but just reacted according to .

For Mohammed withheld power as himself. He did not establish a pattern of thinking or reasoning, and so even his close companions came under scrutiny for their judgments even while it met the Torah laws. He hath sought to establish only his words and act as the law and what is true.

For to reason outside the law is to judge the law, and when the law says kill and he killed not, he hath judged that law and when the law says love and he loves not, he has judged that law also.

For where it is, Mohammed made it not and while it was not, he made. And so he hath only created himself as the law and source of the law.

And then I saw his manifestation; for he has sought to create the law of love where there ought be the law of judgment and has sought to create a judgment where there ought be the law of love. And as such hath tampered with the laws and hath created himself the god, even the decider of judgment based on his pleasure. For in the face of the law, he plays a forgiving man, and when he ought play a forgiving man, he plays a righteous judge. And so he hath created himself the law and the judgment of which cannot be replaced. He hath created himself a dispenser of judgment such that he cannot be substituted. He uses the laws of judgment, found in the Torah and then ‘breaks them’ so that he is seen as good. When the judgment is high, he makes it low and when the judgment be low, he creates it high, even to establish himself as unique before his followers. For where the judgment is plain to all, then he softens it.

And THE LORD showed me the problem of the Islamic world today and I saw that he (Mohammed) hath left them no law to live by, but rather offered them himself even his goodness, for to live on and keep to admire. And I saw that the Islamic world suffered a division because there is no clarification of the law of Islam. For where some are divided on the Sharia, some are for ‘love’, yet thou cannot show that love in the face of sharia for that is to do away with the true meaning of love which is forgiveness and Tolerance.

And I saw that this was idolatry. For he hath left them with himself to testify of. And they keep talking about him and his goodness. They talk about how he ate with the right hand, yet what about those who THE LORD hath created with the use of the left hand? They talk about how he always washes his mouth, yet this is found in other people also. And they have sought to exalt a man unto being as god. For they talk about everything he did as though they are not humans too. And he hath taken away from them their freedom of life and has caused them to see themselves and not capable of doing even a little good. For everything good the man does, it is preached as though that is the conduct of eternal life. And he has taken away their testimony and has fixed himself before them for to testify of. And this is a battle between the testimony of CHRIST and the testimony of Mohammed. Yet with the testimony of CHRIST, we are the gods and prophets for we are the manifestation of THE WORD. But with Islam, they are trying to be as one man.

 MOHAMMED.

And so Mohammed came and bound the Arabs under the Torah, yet he gave them not THE LAW of love though he knew of it, but has sought to create himself as the law when he created forgiveness without telling them the law is forgiveness. And so he prepared them not for a life after him.

And so we see the effect of not telling people the word when we sought for them to manifest as the word. We see the impact of telling people to ‘let go’ and not tell them the law which is to forgive and to love.

1. You manifest yourself as the word and law.
2. Because the law is binding and is freedom on all men and so you don’t help them when you don’t give them their selves unto GOD. And when you don’t give them the law of love, You make them bound to be offensive at other times.
3. The law forgive is a judge unto every man, and so when you don’t give them their judgment also, you don’t preach salvation to them.
4. You don’t make them free and independent. For the word ‘Love’ makes people a self, to manifest Judgment.
5. Also, you don’t give them freedom, for it is the offended who suffers the burden the most, for he lives in the pain and also in the thought of vengeance. But forgiving with a mind of CHRIST, gives peace and  rest unto the offended.

And as CHRIST is forgiveness, then you cannot forgive through the Torah and Qur’an, for they are laws of judgment and condemnation as the desires of GOD. And so how is it possible that Mohammed has said he hath been sent by GOD, yet likewise testified of CHRIST and Moses as also being sent by GOD i.e. approved of their teachings, whereas CHRIST came as the knowledge of GOD for to displace the punishments of the Torah and all other punishments done unto GOD?

[“And We ordained for them therein a life for a life, an eye for an eye, a nose for a nose, an ear for an ear, a tooth for a tooth, and for wounds is legal retribution. But whoever gives [up his right as] charity, it is an expiation for him. And whoever does not judge by what Allah has revealed – then it is those who are the wrongdoers.” (QS. Al-Maaida 5: Verse 45)].

THE CONTROVERSY

For Mohammed had no understanding of CHRIST and HIS COMING. For he knew not that there is a difference in THE WORD of GOD making us gods even in testimony and that he was human not to have tried being a god. For while we are the gods in Christianity acting in freedom to establish the word, yet in Islam, they are slaved into being as Mohammed.

MOHAMMED AS THEIR WORD

For CHRIST has no form and cannot be known, for HE is us. For if THE WORD exists, it is for thy good even to make thee a god.

And so Mohammad hath come and has sought to displace the prophecy of CHRIST unto the world as their messiah, but has stopped this prophecy by instilling himself the saviour unto the Arab-ignorant who knew not GOD.

For everything CHRIST has come as, has been ‘shadowed’ and has become an opposite through Mohammad. And I fear that he hath taken upon himself the person of the anti-CHRIST. For he hath come to set up a kingdom where it is the kingdom of CHRIST which ought be manifested.

For as THE WORD is love and freedom unto everyman, yet Mohammed as a man came as bondage even slavery unto them.

For since the things he did was holy, then he is the gateway to Islam and he is Islam. But if you can’t establish the things he did as holy or compulsory, or right and wrong, then you admit he was a slave to everything he did.

For the problem was; as he preached himself the god of Islam, and so everything he did had to be divine. And so he was not at rest for he had to defend the things he did as pure or chastise everything he did to be pure. For though he professed the knowledge of CHRIST, yet he accepted not THE WORD, for he would have found freedom and rest from it.

And so see ye another difference from Christianity and Islam; For under CHRIST, no man searcheth for rulership for CHRIST made all sinners under THE WORD, even HIMSELF, even love and rest and innocence and life.

And ye see the problems within Islam today for even as Mohammed made himself the law and he died, then everybody is now an authority, for Mohammed established not a (the) law unto them. And while CHRIST came as THE WORD to free us, yet we see the slavery through which Mohammed hath bound them under.

And so see another difference between CHRIST and Mohammed; That one came and perfected Love and was consistent in a character enough to be a judge, yet the other came and perfected not a covenant, and so made every law permissible and also established the creation of laws. And hence why we have the ‘extremists’ and ‘reformists’ all fighting as Islam, yet judging each other as false.

Everything said he or did he in the name of ‘Allah’ was not a sin. And so he hath set men at loose and without conviction today. For there are evils done, yet justified for the cause of ‘Allah’.

CONSEQUENCE OF MOHAMMEDS RELIGION

For in years back, I always wandered; but how it is that the insurgency we call insurgency is created and inspired and schooled by Muslim clerics and others who have a deep understanding of Islam. Even I wondered how this people were not living in hiding, but they seem to have a right to the life everyman has also. They killed and did all manners of evil yet not in hiding but publicly and in the name of ‘Allah’ and Mohammed and religion. Truly THE LORD has been faithful to reveal unto me and his church the manifestation and cause of this battles.

For we continue to see innocent people of which the Muslims share a majority in, yet killed and harassed by these other Muslims. And we hear of clerics and countries who sponsor these ‘other Muslims’ also. And so I ask; what is Islam and where is the law thereof? Yet for your good also. For ye cannot remain an ‘idle’ Muslim who accepts not the entire of the divine laws, then you become a kaffir also and are in danger of the Judgments assigned them. For I ask; if GOD comes now and ye are not in total submission and acceptance of the Sharia, where will thou be-thee who are found to judge and reason outside the divine order?. 

And I saw the greater problem. For Mohammed who understood not CHRIST has included the knowledge of Christianity in Islam and so has added us into the punishments done to the kaffirs. This is evil and unfair unto people who have a right to live as Christians alone. 

For GOD is one and we CHRISTIANS accept and belief HIS character to be THE WORD even LOVE. And we know and see that GOD is not a man through the love wherewith CHRIST brought us. For though we see that we are sinners and deserve not life through CHRIST even THE WORD, yet we have grace to repent in CHRIST JESUS, for THE WORD brought us not condemnation but a call to repentance. And in CHRIST we see the tolerance and forbearance of us by GOD.  And in CHRIST we see that GOD is not a man to be affected and subject to the acts of man, but that it is in sin, that he has shown even consistency of HIMSELF as love.

MOHAMMEDS COMPANIONS.

And I perceived that Mohammed’s early companions were not just followers of Mohammed, but they desired to do the will of GOD also. For while Mohammed initiated the divine acts and laws from his acts, yet he was not consistent with them. And so they engaged him multiple times for to understand the reason behind his deviation, yet he gave none. For though while they engaged him was because they had desired righteousness, but he did not help them by not continuing consistently in all ‘holy habits’. And so they were at his mercy for what GOD was.

And today, while an act was not consistent, they say it is not compulsory, but while it is consistent, they say it is necessary. This is great slavery not unto GOD but unto a man. Ye refuse to also be a prophet even the light unto the world, but have sought that all men worship a man also.

On one occasion, a prisoner was brought to the Holy Prophet who had been guilty of the murder of many Muslims. ‘Umar, who was also present, believed that the man richly deserved the imposition of the death penalty and he looked repeatedly at the Prophet expecting that the Prophet would at any moment indicate that the man should be put to death. After the Holy Prophet had dismissed the man, ‘Umar submitted that he should have been put to death as that was the only appropriate penalty. The Prophet replied: “If that is so, why did you not kill him?” ‘Umar replied: “O Messenger of Allah! if you had but given me an indication even by a flicker of your eyelids, I would have done so.” To this the Prophet rejoined: “A Prophet does not act equivocally. How could I have employed my eye to indicate the imposition of a death penalty upon the man while my tongue was employed in talking amicably to him?”

• Here we see Mohammed act above the law (death penalty) which Mohammed had enacted as GODS will.
• We likewise see Mohammed betraying Umar, who had desired doing GODS will. For we see a people who were watchful of him for to please ‘Allah’, yet Mohammed for his own reason, went above the law.

Said ‘Aishah, “If someone relates to you that the Messenger of Allah urinated while standing, do not believe him. He only urinated while sitting.” This hadith is related by “the five,” except for Abu Dawud. At-Tirmizhi’s comment is, “It is the best thing related on this point, and it is the most authentic.”  One should not forget that what ‘Aishah said is based on the knowledge that she had. Huzhaifah relates that the Messenger of Allah, upon whom be peace, went to a public garbage dump and urinated while standing. Huzhaifah went away, and the Prophet then called him over. The Prophet made ablution and wiped over his shoes. This is related by “the group.”  Commenting upon the issue, an-Nawawi says, “To urinate while sitting is most desirable in my opinion, but to do so standing is permissible. Both acts are confirmed by the Messenger of Allah, upon whom be peace.

• Again we see Mohammed going contrary to the things he taught and preached, hence why Huzhaifah went away. We can feel the sense of disappointment from Huzhaifah and betrayal on the side of Mohammed. This people looked up to him, not to do his will but to do Allah’s will, yet he kept failing them.
• Secondly, we see that Mohammed ‘repented’ in calling back, Huzhaifah and making Ablution before him.
•  We can deduce from this experience that Mohammed had forbade them standing and urinating.
•  But again, we see a scholar (not to mention others), ‘permitting’ a sin because Mohammed did it, even though Mohammed repented.

The Prophet, peace be upon him, wept on the death of his son, Ibrahim, and said: “The eyes shed tears and the heart feels pain, but we utter only what pleases our Lord. O Ibrahim! We are aggrieved at your demise.” He also wept when his granddaughter, Umaymah, daughter of Zainab, died. At this Sa’ad ibn ‘Ubadah said: “O Messenger of Allah! Are you weeping? Did you not forbid Zainab from weeping?” The Prophet, peace be upon him, replied: “This (weeping) is the mercy that Allah has placed in the hearts of His servants. And surely Allah bestows mercy upon those who are merciful among His servants.” A report is transmitted by At-Tabarani on the authority of Abdullah ibn Zaid to the effect that weeping without wailing is permitted

• What does his statement mean?
• Was he above the law he created?
• Was he saying that the servants of GOD are above the law or are the only allowed ones to show compassion?
• Again, we see the disappointment on the side of Ubadah. Mohammed clearly going against what he preached, and then seeking to justify it.
• Ubadah clearly stated that Mohammed forbade the act, hence why he cautioned him. But unfortunately, we see again the scholars ‘permitting’ what Mohammed forbade and justifying ‘his sin’.

Why is Islamic law not focused on deriving what is the truth but are based on justifying and creating the law from Mohammed’s deeds and sins.

Said Buraidah, “The Prophet, upon whom be peace, made ablution for every prayer. On the day of the conquest of Makkah, he made ablution, wiped over his socks and prayed a number of times with just one ablution. ‘Umar said to him, ‘O Messenger of Allah, you did something that you have not done (before).’ He answered, ‘I did it on purpose, ‘Umar.”‘ (Related by Ahmad, Muslim and others.)

• We keep seeing the betrayal. These companions were only desiring of to do GOD’S will of which Mohammed had revealed, yet he continues to fail them.

Abu Hurairah reported that the Messenger of Allah, upon whom be peace, said: “Do not perforrn al-wisal.” He said that three times and the people said to him: “But you perform al-wisal, O Messenger of Allah!” He said: “You are not like me in that matter. I spend the night in such a state that Allah feeds me and gives me to drink.. Devote yourselves to the deeds which you can perform.” This is related by al-Bukhari and Muslim.

• Here also, we a people who were looking up to him for to do GODS will and how much he distanced himself from them in matters on account of being a prophet, making them inferior.

We will say that Mohammed was a lucky man throughout his generation. For if he had lived in this generation, either he became consistent with his acts, or Islam won’t have spread this far. He took advantage of an ignorant people and did as he will. You can’t establish GOD unto a people and yourself deviate from these laws, then they are in the position to ‘punish’ you, yet be doing ‘Allah’s’ will.

He gave them not a source for his inspiration and reason, and so they brought before him every matter even that which they could handle. He took away from them a right to priesthood and prophet-hood unto GOD also. He took away their right to know GOD personally. He made them really inferior. Yet prophecy is testimony of GOD and each man has been called to this. But they, rather that testify of GOD through THE WORD, they are found in testifying of Mohammed.

MOHAMMED NOT BEING CONSISTENT IN ACTS

A man who was not able to bear the burden of a religion he created. A man who did contrary to the things he taught.

Abu Hurairah reported that the Prophet, peace be upon him, said: “If one sees an afflicted person and says, ‘Praise and thanks be to Allah Who has saved me from what he has afflicted you with, and has honoured me over many of His creatures,’ he will be saved from that affliction.” (Reported by Tirmizhi, who considers it sound.

An-Nawawi states that the scholars said, “One should say the above mentioned supplication inaudibly so that the afflicted person should not hear it, lest he should be grieved by it. But if the affliction is the result of his sinful conduct then there is no harm in his listening if he is not heedful of evil.

• How can any who testify of CHRIST be this evil? Why be judgemental on sick people? Is Allah not compassionate? Yet they somehow still try to ‘make it look good’ even though An-Nawawi knows it is wrong and offensive. Yet consider the hadiths below;

Jabir ibn ‘Utaik reported that Allah’s Messenger said: “There are seven kinds of martyrs besides those killed in the cause of Allah: A person who is killed in an epidemic, a person who is drowned, a person who has bed sores that cause fever and a bad cough resulting in his death,  a person who dies of a stomach disease, a person who dies in a fire, a person who dies under falling debris (in a disaster), and, a woman who dies during childbirth.

• Why these seven? What is peculiar or ‘divine’ about them?
• What is the basis for their selection?
• Now are they Martyrs in Islam alone or do these apply to any who fall victim to these deaths?
• Are these not afflictions also? What makes them different from afflictions Mohammed referred to above? That is, why should someone not glorify wellness of self from these?

Abu Hurairah also reports that Allah’s Messenger, peace be upon him, said: “For every misfortune, illness, anxiety, grief, or hurt that afflicts a Muslim -even the hurt caused by the pricking of a thorn – Allah removes some of his sins”.

Ibn Mas’ud said: “I visited the Messenger of Allah, peace be upon him, while he had a fever. I exclaimed: ‘O Messenger of Allah! You have a high fever! ‘He said: ‘My fever is as much as two among you [might have]. ‘I asked: ‘Is it because you have a double reward?’ He replied: ‘Yes, that is right. No Muslim is afflicted with any hurt, even if it is no more than the pricking of a thorn, but Allah wipes off his sins because of it and his sins fall away from him as leaves fall from a tree’.

• Why then did Mohammed suggest that when one sees an afflicted person, one should appreciate GOD for his health? Why did he not suggest sick people be envied since there is a reward for being sick?
• Yet is it a ‘blessing’ even when it was recklessly gotten? Even when it is for correction from GOD?

‘Ata ibn Rabah related that he heard Ibn ‘Abbas say: “Shall I show you a woman of Paradise?”I said: “Yes, indeed.” He said: “A black woman came to the Prophet, peace be upon him, and said: ‘I suffer from epileptic fits, and because of these, (at times) my body becomes uncovered. Would you invoke Allah, the Exalted One, to cure me of this disease? ‘The Prophet, peace be upon him, said: ‘If you wish, you can be patient and you will attain Paradise (for this suffering). But if you prefer, I will pray to Allah, the Exalted, to cure you of it?’ The woman said: ‘I will be patient,’ then added: ‘I become uncovered (when I have fits), so invoke Allah for me that I do not become uncovered. ‘So the Prophet, peace be upon him, prayed for her.”

• Was Mohammed trying to justify his own illness from being a prophet since in the first instance he suggested sickness was not a good thing?

Anyone suffering from an illness should remain patient, for there is no reward better or more enriching than that reserved for those who endure in patience. Suhaib ibn Sinan narrated that the Prophet, peace be upon him, said: “How remarkable is the case of the believer! There is good for him in everything, but this is not the case for anyone except for the believer. When the believer receives any good, he is thankful to Allah, and gets a reward. And when some misfortune befalls him, he endures it patiently, for which he is (also) rewarded.” Anas narrates: “I heard the Prophet, peace be upon him, saying: ‘Allah says: “When I afflict a servant of mine with respect to his two most beloved things (meaning his eyes), and he endures it patiently, I grant him paradise in return’.”

• Why is illness a blessing on Muslims alone? Why should the same illness that befalls multiple people yet be of favour to Muslims alone? Because Mohammed said it?

The slavery of Islam is not to GOD but to the will of Mohammed.

Ibn Sireen relates from Abu Hurairah who said: “The Prophet sallallahu alehi wasallam prayed either zuhr or ‘asr salah with us and he prayed only two rak’at and made the taslim. He got up and leaned against a piece of wood in the mosque as if he was angry. He put his right hand on his left and interlocked his fingers. Then, he placed his cheek on the back of his left hand. And some people left the mosque in a hurry. And they said: ‘The prayer has been shortened?’ Among the people were Abu Bakr and ‘Umar, and they were shy to speak to him. One of the people, who was called ZhulYadain, said: ‘O Messenger of Allah have you forgotten or has the prayer been shortened?’ He answered: ‘I have not forgotten and it has not been shortened.’ Then he asked: ‘Is it as Zhul-Yadain has said?’ The people answered in the affirmative…At that, he led the people in what he had omitted and made the taslim. After which he made the takbir and prostrated the way he usually prostrated or perhaps even longer. Next, he raised his head and made the takbir. Then, he made the takbir [again] and prostrated, like one of his customary sujjud or perhaps even longer, and finally, he raised his head.” This is related by al-Bukhari and Muslim.

• If only Mohammed had accepted GOD in CHRIST; then it is impossible for this scenario to be happening.
• We see again from the reaction of his companions, asking if the prayer have been shortened. They followed Mohammed in the taught they were doing GOD’S will, yet their desire for GOD was exploited.

‘Ata’ relates that Ibn az-Zubair prayed maghrib and made the taslim after two rak’at and then he stood up and wanted to kiss the black stone, when the people tried to correct him he said: “What is the matter with you?” Then he prayed what he had left out and performed two sujjud. When this was mentioned to Ibn ‘Abbas, he said that it was not far from the sunnah of the Prophet sallallahu alehi wasallam. This is related by Ahmad, al-Bazzar, and at-Tabarani.

• From what basis did they try to correct az-Zubair? If not that Mohammed had said something different to them or had done something different from what some of his companions witnessed him do.

Ahmad, al-Bukhari, and Muslim also record that she said: “Abu Bakr entered upon us on the day of ‘id and there were some slave girls who were recounting [in song the battle of] Bu’ath in which many of the brave of the tribes of Aus and Khazraj were killed. Abu Bakr said: ‘Slaves of Allah, you play the pipes of the Satan!’ He said it three times. The Prophet said to him: ‘O Abu Bakr, every people have a festival and this is our festival.”‘ In alBukhari’s version, ‘Aishah said: “The Messenger of Allah, entered the house and I had two girls who were singing about the battle of Bu’ath. The Prophet lied down on the bed and turned his face to the other direction. Abu Bakr entered and spoke harshly to me, ‘Musical instruments of the Satan in the presence of the Messenger of Allah!’ The Messenger of Allah turned his face to him and said: ‘Leave them.’ When Abu Bakr became inattentive I signalled to the girls to leave. It was the day of ‘id and the Africans were performing with their shields and spears. Either I asked him or the Prophet asked if I would like to watch them [I don’t recall now]. I replied in the affirmative. At this the Prophet made me stand behind him and my cheek was against his. He was saying: ‘Carry on, O tribe of Arfadah,’ until I tired. The Prophet asked: ‘Is that enough for you?’ I replied: “yes,” so he said: ‘Leave [then].

Umm ‘Atiyyah reports: “The Messenger of Allah made us pledge that we will not wail over (the dead)” (Bukhari and Muslim). Al-Bazzar has transmitted, through a sound chain of authorities the report that the Prophet, peace be upon him, said: “Two sounds are accursed in this world and in the hereafter: the sound of wind instruments (to celebrate) good fortune, and of moaning aloud when afflicted with a misfortune

• From the preceding hadith, we see that Mohammed had prohibited wind instruments on account that they come from Satan. And we see its evidence from Abu Bakr’s reactions. Yet, he was the benefactor of their goodness on this occasion.
• We see him betraying his companions. Telling them a thing, and later digressing from them. He creates a law, and then goes against it.
• Islam is Mohammed’s religion seeing how much he does things contradictory to his preaching and at will.

Ibn Mas’ud narrates that the Prophet prayed five rak’at and the people asked him: “Has there been an addition to the prayer?” He asked: “Why do you say that?” They replied: “You prayed five rak’at” Then he made two sujjud after he had made the taslim. This is related by the group. This hadith proves that the prayer of one who prays five rak’at out of forgetfulness, without sitting during the fourth rak’ah, is acceptable.

Ibn Buhainah narrates that the Prophet stood after two rak’at. The people tried to correct him but he continued. When he finished his salah, he made two sujjud and made the taslim. This is related by the group.’ This hadith shows that one who forgets the first sitting but is reminded of it and he recalls it before he completely stands should return and sit, but if he is already completely standing, he should not sit down.

• And we continue to see these clerics continue to ‘permit’ and adjust and preach as ‘acceptable’ things Mohammed did out of error.

JUDGING PEOPLE

It is not permissible to talk ill of the deceased Muslims or to mention their evil deeds. This is based on Bukhari’s report from ‘Aishah that the Prophet, peace be upon him, said: “Do not speak ill of the dead; they have seen the result of (the deeds) that they forwarded before them.” Abu Daw’ud and Tirmizhi have transmitted, but with a weak chain of narrators, from Ibn ‘ Umar a similar hadith that the Prophet, peace be upon him, said, “Mention the good deeds of your dead and cover their evil deeds.” As for those Muslims who openly do evil or indulge in illicit innovation, it is permissible to mention their evil deeds if some public good so requires and and as a warning to others in order to discourage anyone who might otherwise follow their bad example. If no such benefit is to be gained, then it is not permissible to mention anything evil about the deceased. Bukhari and Muslim reported that Anas said: “A funeral procession passed by and the people praised the deceased. The Prophet, peace be upon him, exclaimed, ‘It is decided.’ Then another funeral procession passed by and the people said some bad things about the deceased. The Prophet, peace be upon him, remarked, ‘It is decided.’ ‘Umar asked: ‘What is decided?’ The Prophet, peace be upon him, answered, ‘The one whom you praised is entitled to Paradise, and the one whom you described as bad is entitled to the Hell Fire. You are Allah’s witnesses on earth’.”

• So men decide who goes to heaven on account of their words? And not CHRIST?
• And you can imagine, that someone who did evil also (Yet deceived himself that he did so in the cause of Allah), is calling other people evil and deciding their fate.  You are not allowed to judge even to decide the fate of people who did wrong because you are also a sinner. CHRIST clearly stated this in Matthew 7:1-5. Mohammed is the anti-CHRIST! Doing exactly the things CHRIST spoke against and doing the things CHRIST did away with.

Cursing the dead disbelievers is permissible, because Allah, the Exalted, says: “Curses by the tongue of David and of Jesus, the son of Mary, were pronounced on those among the Children of Israel who rejected faith.” Qur’an 5.78 Similarly we read in the Qur’an: “Perish the hands of the Father of Flame!” Qur’an 111.1 Pharaoh and others like him have also been cursed in the Qur’an, besides the great curse of Allah about which we read: “Behold! the curse of Allah is on those who do wrong. Qur’an 11.18

• A people who know not what right and wrong is even as the wrongs are permitted in the cause of Allah. Ye kill, and curse and commit idolatry, and permit vengeance yet it is ye who want to curse the disbelievers and talk about the wrongs of other men.
• And we see them quoting a non-related quranic contexts to do evil, even to curse the disbelievers.

Abu Hurairah reports that the Prophet sallallahu alehi wasallam said: “Do you not fear that if you raise your head before the imam Allah may change your head into that of a donkey!” This is related by the group

• Whether this is reaction or that he meant it, but how much he dragged GOD into things evil and how much he was logical of GOD is the concern. Presenting GOD as evil, yet presenting GOD from his thoughts on who GOD is. Yet how this people will continue to venerate him as a holy prophet is unbelievable.
• Now I must make this clear; You (Islam) are not in a competition with Christianity (even though Mohammed has made it so on account of the creation of Islam). If you want to continue defending Mohammed and his evils in public while ye know these are wrong, it is between thee and GOD. But I tell thee that everyman will give account of his life on earth on the last day; that ye know wrong, yet refuse to consent to this, because Mohammed ‘is your prophet’. Yet was he GODS prophet? Nay! For I have been told the words that GOD knows not of Mohammeds religion, even that GOD is not the author of it. Yea, I tell thee now, save thyselves ‘from the blaze’.

MOHAMMED CLAIMING THE COMING OF CHRIST

And he claimed he is the only prophet with the permission to intercede and that he is the only prophet raised for the entirety of mankind while the others are raised for their generations alone.

[…Jabir relates that the Prophet, upon whom be peace, said, “I have been given five things that were not given to anyone before me: I have been made victorious due to fear for a distance of one month’s journey; the earth has been made a place of prayer for me–wherever and whoever of my nation wants to pray, he may pray; and the war booty has been made lawfal for me, and this was not lawful for anyone before me. I have been given permission to intercede. The prophets used to be raised for their own people only, but I have been raised for all of mankind.” (Related by al-Bukhari and Muslim)].

Surely this is the anti-CHRIST, for CHRIST came and was sent for the same cause (1^st John 2:1-2 and John 3:14-19).

There is also a hadith related by Abu Hurairah and recorded by Ahmad and Muslim in which the Prophet, upon whom be peace, said, “Every prophet has a special supplication that is answered. Every prophet hastened to make his supplication, but I concealed mine and will use it for my nation on the Day of Resurrection. It will be granted–Allah willing–to whoever dies without associating any partners with Allah.” Al-Bukhari also recorded that Abu Hurairah reported that the Prophet, upon whom be peace, said, “The person who will be the happiest due to my intercession is the one who says, ‘There is no god but Allah’ sincerely from his heart.

• Through their recitation that there is no god but Allah, it is as though the observance of the oneness of GOD started with Mohammed. But yet, many before Mohammed recognised the oneness of GOD ‘within them’. It is not about reciting it but about ‘living it’, in the way you pray and worship GOD and obey GODS commands only in JESUS CHRIST. Saying it yet doing something contrary invalidates the ‘sincerity from the heart’. You cannot say one thing to GOD and do something else. And so know that ye have work to do even for to hasten to CHRIST even innocence and implement HIM without the guilts wherewith ye exist in.
• Secondly, time today is for all to repent of their sins. There won’t be any grace after the time appointed for man to testify of CHRIST and bear witness of HIM (revelation 22:10-12). There won’t be any intercessions on the day of judgement. The intercessions are now where CHRIST is pleading to GOD on our behalf even for time for us to repent. Let Mohammed who is subject to accountability not deceive ye that ye will not be held accountable of thy acts on account of thy creed profession.

UNDERSTANDING THE WORD

GOVERNANCE

Islam and Judaism are effective in sin, but without sin, then their existence is questioned and threatened. For as with Christianity, even in the face of sin, the law is for the offended to forgive and so Islam and Judaism as a religion is void with Christianity, hence why they cannot accept CHRIST, for CHRIST is a threat to their existence.

CHRIST or LOVE ought be the first word and before any law, but because CHRIST was not a philosopher or thinker but a man who came ‘from GOD’, then the world reject his ‘philosophy’ even though HE came for us, even to better humanity. And Islam and the government are struggling to make laws and they fail to ‘struggle’ to help people not offend, such that the law has no effect on them. They lay await waiting for men to offend so that they can ‘ do GODS will’.

But the government of CHRIST is freedom and independence to all. For it has no form as it exists in us. It cannot be represented because it is from a conviction and testimony. Though the law of the government is love, yet it is a testimony through THE SPIRIT. Though it is created in me through THE SPIRIT, yet it existed before me. Yea, THE WORD even CHRIST JESUS is the government of a Christian. And through testimony, we have been made the government in Love and also in life and in innocence and in rest that we are not a burden on any man, nor do men sin because of us, nor do we fail to be responsible unto our brother.

FORGIVENESS

For THE WORD comes with my forgiveness. For though it has brought me the knowledge of sin, yet it has come as love also. And so the acceptance of this knowledge of sin is mine forgiveness through the grace wherewith IT cometh with, which causeth for repentance.

And through these WORDS we are recreated gods also. For with the word even love, it is impossible to punish one when it is you who ought to forgive. For with the word, there is no retaliation even to say there is no eye for an eye or a nose for a nose… justification. For as the law is love, when you retaliate, you are also guilty of breaking the law likewise. And when the law which is GODS character, says do not kill yet in retaliation you kill back, then you are likewise guilty of breaking the law.

Tolerance reflects the belief and trust in GOD. It reflects thy belief in the life hereafter. It shows thy trust in GOD as the faithful and righteous Judge.

For the acceptance of CHRIST even HIS WORDS is the acceptance of thyself as a sinner for THE WORD hath come only for to save sinners. For the same things CHRIST came and through HIS LIFE called sin, those same things Islam permit as the law. And so they have not a conviction from THE WORD who hath brought the knowledge of sin unto us.

CHRIST AS LIFE

The Qur’an likewise does not meet the establishment of CHRIST as life. For as their Judgment take and hurt life, then how is CHRIST as life manifested? And in CHRIST, we see a ‘man’ whose aim was the restoration of life; of the dead, healing the sick, making people whole. Yet to Islam, taking life and amputation and flogging is the law.

 CHRIST AS REST and FREEDOM

And CHRIST is our worship, for it is in HIM as THE WORD that one pleases GOD. For it is the manifestation of HIM unto creation and unto each other that pleases GOD. For we can add nothing to GOD. For as our creation was to please GOD yet through freedom and not bondage or slavery. And this was the purpose of THE WORD even to give us this freedom, yet Islam reject this freedom. For they have to please GOD from the physical worship, yet true worship is in CHRIST that through THE WORD, we are a manifestation of HIM unto others.

 CHRIST AS REST

And this brings us to the establishment of CHRIST as REST. For even as he has done all for us and ours is to witness this, yet in Islam, they are found day and night without rest, in trying to worship GOD and in their law makings which is as a result of rejecting THE WORD.

CHRIST AS THE WORD

CHRIST came as THE WORD and tasked us with loving and forgiving, yet Mohammed in manifesting Himself as THE WORD, ‘did the work for them’ in administering judgments and forgiveness on their behalf, yet as their prophet. For he gave not the law to them, but he created the law to them as him.

For as a believer, how can ye fear GOD? Or how can ye love HIM If not through the knowledge of HIM through THE WORD? And so I understand those who live in evil yet as a result of the law which was written them. And so either the law is judged as wrong or it is accepted as right. But know ye that the law is one and consistent; Either Love or Punishment.

For GOD is one and the same. For the violent Muslims don’t even worship Mohammed but seek to worship GOD in the things Mohammed did and said. For they have the logic of the oneness and sameness of GOD. Expect them to just reason love outside the ‘law of eternal life’?

Reason is the thought of the human being who exist on a world which happened on its own and so he is tasked with creating truths and so glorifies himself in the process. And so reason is the ‘goodness’ of the unbeliever. Yet some of us who are believers are found in this affairs. We are found to mix THE WORD of GOD with human reasons. We embrace not wholly THE WORD, but have sought to add to it or reduce from it. And so where will ye be at the manifestation of THE WORD on HIS second coming?

The problem about reason is that it satisfies not belief of GOD. For as Christians or Muslims, our thought ought be as that every of our reason or goodness is from GOD. Yet we are found with statement and teachings which recognize not the existence of GOD from the beginning, even as our maker and owner and life. And this is not worship.

For the problem with the unfaithful believers is the lack of Love for GOD, a lack of love for THE WORD of GOD, a lack of love for the truth of THE WORD, even because there is no realising of THE WORD.

CHRIST IS NOT A SLAVE AND HAS CALLED MEN TO SERVE GOD IN FREEDOM ALSO.

Logically, we are slaves, but to deny that GOD is GOOD enough to be loved from choice is great ignorance. A slave has no will but CHRIST and we Christians were born with a will and it is that will we use to worship GOD from the testimony that HE is good. Yea, it is called choice. Truly, either they know not GOD, or they judge GOD. For GOD is TOO GOOD to be testified of with the choice. But to say we are slaves is to reject that man was made a testimony.

For GOD desires not to be a burden on anyone. But has sought for us to be free and that is why HE created THE SPIRIT to us. And so I am not a slave for I worship GOD also from the choice of which the world doeth evil with its own.

For the Islamic laws are slavery for they are done against love. For under them, then one is compelled to kill even a brother or mother or loved a one in the name of GOD. Yet in CHRIST, we have freedom to forgive. For while the laws where to justify GOD, yet in the freedom of innocence, we have rest from the burdens of trying to justify GODS presence humanly.

So through Love we have been made high priests unto GOD, even being the symbol of forgiveness to the sinners. So as a Christian, it is not thee who ought be needing forgiveness, but rather the sinner.

And so I know the work THE LORD hath done for me. And so to reject this work is to reject HIM also. Yea, and I will not declare myself a slave, for that is to not acknowledge HIS work for me.

For Islamic submission is not Submitting to THE WORD of GOD from knowing, theirs is submitting ‘eyes closed’, yet submitting to a man. For he caused them into Submitting without testimony.

For as lying prophets are bound in the earth, how can ye know which is true if not by testimony of the word as good and as true? Yet Islam recognises not this right of humanity as testifiers. And Mohammed had caused them to testify of himself yet blindly. But in CHRIST, we testify of CHRIST with our eyes open whereby we gladly accept HIM wholly and then blindly, for we see he is the truth from testimony.

ATONEMENT

But how come ye accept CHRIST yet still atone for your sins through making sacrifices (killing) and body sacrifices fasting? Truly, Mohammed knew not the coming of CHRIST for to have sought to bear witness of HIM. For CHRIST has come and called this acts void.

For though the wages of sin is death. Yet CHRIST came as grace through THE WORD for to remake us perfect. So the believer ought accept THE WORD and HIS sacrifice for HE hath left Holiness and has come down as righteous, yet to return us to Holiness.

THE PROPHETS

The prophets did not raise ‘their people’, but were in charge of giving GOD’S messages to HIS people. The prophets spoke to the people as GOD’S people and not as their own people. Prophets don’t own ‘a people’. Mohammed mistook Moses and CHRIST as ‘prophets’ with their ‘own people’. Mind you CHRIST was not just a prophet even though he fulfilled the role of prophet hood unto us. And we see a ‘man’ of which all the other prophets (including Moses) spoke about and prophesied about. CHRIST was more than just a prophet, but nonetheless, HE still admitted us as GODS own people given unto HIM, even as the fathers son (John 17:1-3).  We see that though HE came to save us, yet he was not a self, but admitted GOD to be the self, even as being sent by GOD. (John 5:30, John 6:37-40, John 7:16)

Yet the difference is CHRIST came to unite the world even to break away all differences and boundaries through love and in HIM as love. Yet Mohammed had only raised up a sect of people and has initiated another religious difference of which CHRIST came to abolish in Judaism.

                                                FORMATION OF ISLAM

How much of the Qur’an is from GOD since Mohammed loves being different from Christians and Jews? How much of the Qur’an is just a ‘forced difference’ from Christianity and Judaism? For it is as though he considered and treated the laws of Judaism and Christianity as opinions which allowed him to ‘compete’ and opine also.

Then how much of Islam as a religion is copied from Jews and Christians?

• Ye are supposed to leave beards because Christians don’t leave beards;

[Ibn ‘Umar related that the Messenger of Allah said, “Differ from the polytheists: let your beards (grow)” and shave your moustache.” (Related by al-Bukhari and Muslim)]

• Your call to prayer came as a result of not wanting to ring the bell like Christians;

[Nafa’ related that Ibn ‘Umar said, “The Muslims would gather and calculate the time of prayer, and no one would call them. They spoke about that one day. Some said, ‘We should have a bell like the Christians.’ Others said, ‘We should have a horn like the Jews.’ Suggested ‘Umar, ‘Why don’t we have one person call the others to prayer?’ The Messenger of Allah said, ‘Stand, Bilal, and make the call to prayer.” (Related by Ahmad and alBukhari)].

Reported ‘Abdullah ibn (Zaid ibn) ‘Abd Rabbih, “When the Prophet was to order the use of a bell to call the people to prayer, he disliked it because it resembled the Christian practice…

• You are advised to dye your heads because Christians and Jews don’t dye their heads; [Abu Hurairah reported that the Prophet, upon whom be peace, said, “The Jews and Christians do not dye, so differ from them.” (Related by “the group.”) Abu Zharr reported that the Messenger of Allah said, “The best thing that one can use to change the colour of grey hairs is henna and katm (a reddish dye).” (Related by “the five”)]
• You are advised to pray with your shoes in other to differ from the Jews;

[The Prophet would cry during his salah and would also clear his throat while praying. ‘Ali ibn Abi Talib said: “I had a certain time at which I would visit the Messenger of Allah. When I came to him, he would permit me to enter. If I found him praying, he would clear his throat and I would enter. If he was free, he would give me permission to enter.” This is recorded by an-Nasa’i and Ahmad. Ahmad’s version says: “I could enter upon the Prophet during the day or night. If I came to him while he was praying, he would clear his throat [as a sign that I may enter]. This was related by Ahmad who used to act by it and he was not of the opinion that clearing one’s throat invalidated the salah. Sometimes the Prophet would pray barefoot and sometimes while wearing shoes. This is what ‘Abdullah ibn ‘Umar said and he ordered people to pray with shoes on in order to differ from the Jews. Sometimes he would pray in one garment and sometimes in two garments and [this latter] was the majority of the cases].

• You are advised not to fast on the Sabbath because the Jews honour it (even though The Sabbath was a creation of GOD);

[Busr as-Salmi related from his sister as-Sama’ that the Messenger of Allah, upon whom be peace, said: “Do not fast on Saturdays unless it is an obligatory fast. [You should not fast] even if you do not find anything [to eat] save some grape peelings or a branch of a tree to chew on.” This is related by Ahmad, an-Nasa’i, at-Tirmizhi, Abu Dawud, Ibn Majah, and al-Hakim. Al-Hakim said that it is sahih according to the conditions of Muslim, while at-Tirmizhi called it hassan. AtTirmizhi said that what is disliked here is for a person to exclusively choose Saturday as a day of fasting, as it is the day that the Jews honour].

Ye testify of the prophets of who testified of CHRIST. Ye testify of the prophets of who proclaimed The Sabbath- An eternal, divine law and order of GOD. One of the most consistent messages in the entire bible, even honoured by JESUS CHRIST( Luke 4:16). A day GOD honours in remembrance of the creation of man and as a covenant between man and GOD. Yet ye have rejected it for a Friday. Is your day to honour a Friday because ye want to be different from the ‘ids of the ‘polytheists’ and the Jews?

‘…there is no GOD except Allah’.

And ye created the creed in respect to Christians which ye perceive assigned a partner to GOD? And if so, then know that ye are in ignorance. (again) CHRIST being GOD the son, has nothing to do with HIM being GOD or GOD THE FATHER. No one in Christianity is placing or assigning a partner to GOD. If ye want to witness CHRIST also as the son of GOD, do so. If ye want to witness CHRIST as the Lamb of GOD, do so. If ye want to witness CHRIST as the word of GOD, do so-that is if ye find bearing CHRIST as God also difficult. But know ye that the scripture likewise called us gods, (psalms 82:6). Likewise the same verse called us ‘children of the most high’. And so we are sons and daughters of GOD. But we lost this through sin, and so CHRIST who hath come to recreate us gods or children of GOD, through HIS WORDS of life. And he did not keep the title of Sonship to GOD only to HIMSELF, but rather, gave us the power as Sons of GOD (HE being the first born), when we belief on HIM (John 1:12).

But ye reject this even because of guilt and your own logical thinking. And know ye that ye are in sin, for ye reject the only begotten words and son of GOD, even the truth. For it is HE whom GOD created from the words of HIS mouth. But we are all born sexually. But through the word, CHRIST has given us power as HIMSELF.

They are not free before GOD to talk to GOD, but come before GOD with the guilt of sin of ‘Christians’ even while it is not they who do it. We see a people who are not freely independent, but need others in other to be. It is as when they watch a sexual movie where they see a man and woman hold their hands, and then they come and make laws which prohibit Islamic men and women from holding hands, and thus is the birth of Islam from the law. Basically, Islam is saying without the ‘trinity’, there won’t have been “truth”. Is this possible? That without evil, there won’t be the truth?

But in CHRIST, through innocence, then thou can hold the woman’s hand without the sexual mind even that ye can worship in truth and Spirit that GOD is one. And ye must be free from this guilt, for none will see GOD in guilts of sin. We must remain free even having the testimony of the freedom of CHRIST.

 MOHAMMED NOT CAUTIOUS OF WORDS

Abu Hurairah reported that the Prophet, peace be upon him said; Seek refuge with Allah against the devil when you hear the sound of a donkey, for it sees the devil, and when you hear a cock, pray to Allah for His bounty, for it sees an angel.’ (Bukhan and Muslim)

Khalid b. Walid reported that once he suffered from insomnia. The Prophet, peace be upon him, said to him, “Shall I teach you words that will make you go to sleep when you say them? Say, ‘O Allah, the Lord of the seven heavens and whatever they cover, Lord of the earths and whatever they contain, Creator of devils and whomever they mislead, be my protector from the evil of all Your creatures lest some of them may hasten with insolence against me or transgress the bounds. Honoured is he who is in your protection and blessed be your name, there is no god except you’.’ (Reported by At-Tabrani in his Al-Kahir and Al-Awsat).

If it is extremely hot, it is preferred to delay the noon prayer until it is cooler. This is done in order to retain the humility and awe of the prayer. If this is not the case, it should be prayed early in its time. This opinion is based on the following hadith: Reported Anas, “If it was extremely cold, the Prophet, upon whom be peace, would pray early. If it was extremely hot, he would wait for it to cool down.” (Related by al-Bukhari.) Abu Zharr relates, “We were with the Prophet, upon whom be peace, on a journey. When the caller to prayer wanted to give the azhan, the Prophet said ‘Let it cool down.’ This happened two or three times, until we saw the shadows of the hills. Then the Prophet said, ‘The extreme heat is from the fragrance of Hell. If the heat becomes extreme, delay the prayer until it becomes cool.” (Related by al-Bukhari and Muslim.) However, this delay does have a limit. According to Ibn Hajr’s Fath al-Bari, “The scholars differ over how long one may wait to let the temperature cool. Some say, ‘Until the shadow of an object becomes an arm’s length,’ or ‘Until the shadow becomes one-fourth of one’s height.’ Others say one-third or one-half, and so on. Its ruling is according to its basic principle, and it changes with different circumstances, provided that the prayer is not delayed until the end of its time.

• How does the sun heat be from hell? How much Mohammed utters words recklessly to be considered a prophet is unbelievable. The power of a prophet is in his words and somehow this one has not this discipline.
• The scholars will continue to differ because this is Mohammed’s creation and only him knew his creation and intentions.

‘Amr ibn ‘Abbas related that he said, “O Prophet of Allah, inform me about the prayers.” He said, “Pray the morning prayer and then abstain from prayer until sunrise and the sun has completely risen, for it rises between the horns of Satan. That is when the unbelievers prostrate to it. Then pray, as your prayer will be witnessed and attended to until the shadow of a spear becomes less than its length. At that time stop praying, for at that time the hell-fire is fed with fuel. When the shade comes, you may pray, for your prayer will be witnessed and attended (to by angels) until you pray the afternoon prayer. Then abstain from praying until the sun sets, for its sets between the horns of Satan, and that is when the unbelievers make prostrations to it.” (Related by Ahmad and Muslim)

• What does he mean by the sun rises from the horns of Satan and sets between the horns of Satan?
• Did the praying times really come from GOD, or did Mohammed create them because he wanted to differ from the unbelievers?

For while CHRIST came for to save men and direct them to GOD through HIS WORDS, yet we see one who is reckless and baseless in speaking.

PRAYERS

1. “O you who have believed, bow and prostrate and worship your Lord and do good – that you may succeed.” (QS. Al-Hajj 22: Verse 77).
2. “And establish prayer and give zakah and bow with those who bow [in worship and obedience].”(QS. Al-Baqara 2: Verse 43).
3. “Your ally is none but Allah and [therefore] His Messenger and those who have believed – those who establish prayer and give zakah, and they bow [in worship].” (QS. Al-Maaida 5: Verse 55).

• Is this Islam’s idea of submission to GOD? Because one submits to GOD only in through GODS laws which are what HE is. And this laws we see in CHRIST JESUS.

Abu Saleh related from one of the companions that the Prophet said to a man, “What do you say in your prayer?” He said, “I say the tashahud and then I say, ‘O Allah, I ask of you Paradise and seek refuge in You from Hell-fire.’ But I cannot murmer as good as you or Mu’azh (as eloquent as you are).” The Prophet said, “We ask concerning Paradise and the Hell-fire.” (Related by Ahmad and Abu Dawud).

• You don’t seek refuge from the hell fire by saying or praying it. You do so by obeying GODS commands revealed to us in CHRIST JESUS, and this is how one gets saved.

Reported Thauban, “When the Prophet would finish his prayer, he would seek Allah’s forgiveness three times and then say, ‘O Allah, You are the peace, and from You is peace. You are filled with good, O Sublime and Honourable One.” This is related by “the group,” except for al-Bukhari. Muslim has the addition, “Waleed said, ‘I asked al-Auza’i, ‘How did he seek Allah’s forgiveness?’ He said, ‘By saying, ‘I seek Allah’s forgiveness, I seek Allah’s forgiveness, I seek Allah’s forgiveness.

• You seek Allah’s forgiveness by repentance from knowing and acknowledging that you have gone against HIS WORD spoken to us by JESUS CHRIST and not by saying it.

And there seems to be forgiveness in a lot of (other) acts done. Yet I ask; even without repentance? Even without knowing them to be either right or wrong? And so I ask; is this institution from Mohammed or from GOD? Even that almost every good act comes with forgiveness of past sins, even on invoking ‘blessings’ on him.

And my attention befell this hadith which says on the day of Judgement, if a prayer was good on earth, all other acts will be treated as good. And if the prayer was evil, all other acts are evil.

[Salah is the first act that the person will be held accountable for. ‘Abdullah ibn Qart related that the Messenger of Allah, upon whom be peace, said “The first act that the slave will be accountable for on the Day of Judgement will be prayer. If it is good, then the rest of his acts will be good. And if it is evil, then the rest of his acts will be evil.” (Related by at-Tabarani.)]

And what is the message and understanding of this statement? That evil is permitted and justified by praying ‘perfectly’ (even as Mohammed has indicated when he did not allow the killing of the man who spoke to him about being cautious of his handling of gold)?

But this is in contrast to Christianity which ye claim to know. We pray from convictions and from sincere desires to communicate and talk to our GOD. But this conviction Mohammed did not allow Muslims have. And in Matthew 7:21, the key to salvation is obedience to GODS will, which we know through THE WORD, and through JESUS CHRIST.

For the worship that constitutes salvation in Christianity is the Obedience to THE WORD of GOD.

PRAYER REPEATATION/SLAVERY IN WORSHIPPING GOD.

The Prophet would say each of the following twenty-five times: Subhaan Allah, al-hamdu lillah, Allahu akbar and La ilaha illa Allah, wa ashadu anna la shareeka lahu. Lahu al-mulk wa lahu al-hamd wa huwa ‘ala kulli shaian qadeer (There is no god except Allah, the One. He has no partner. His is the dominion, His is the praise, and He has power over all things.Abdullah ibn ‘Amr reported that the Prophet, upon whom be peace, said, “There are two characteristics which, if one observes them, will cause him to enter Paradise. They are very easy actions, but very few perform them.” The people said, “What are they, O Messenger of Allah?” He said, “To praise Allah, extol His greatness and glorify Him at the end of every obligatory prayer ten times each. When one goes to bed, he should glorify Allah, praise Him and extol His greatness one hundred times each. Those are, in total, only 250 actions of the tongue, yet they are equal to 2500 on the scale. Does any of you commit 2500 sins during one day and night?” They asked, “How come those easy actions are performed by so few?” He said, “Satan comes to one during his prayer and reminds him of such and such need, and he fails to say the (above). He comes to him in his bed and makes him sleep so that he can not say them.” ‘Abdullah said, “I have seen the Messenger of Allah counting them on his fingers.” This is related by Abu Dawud and at-Tirmizhi, who called it hassan sahih.

Abu Hurairah related that the Prophet said, “Whoever glorifies Allah after every prayer thirty-three times, and praises Allah thirty-three times and extols Allah’s greatness thirty-three times and then says, ‘There is no god except Allah, the One. There is no partner with Him. His is the dominion and His is the praise, and He has power over all things,’ is forgiven, even if his sins are as abundant as the foam of the sea.” (Related by Ahmad, al-Bukhari, Muslim and Abu Dawud.).

Ka’b ibn ‘Ajrah related that the Prophet said, “There are certain statements which, if one were to utter or observe them at the end of every obligatory prayer, one would not be dismayed. (They are) glorifying Allah thirty-three times, praising Allah thirty-three times and extolling His greatness thirty-four times.” (Related by Muslim).

It is related from ‘Ali that he and Fatimah were seeking a servant to make their work easier. The Prophet refused and said to her, “Shall I tell you of something better than what you have asked for?” They said, “Certainly.” He said, “These are words that were taught to me by Gabriel, peace be upon him. Glorify Allah at the end of every prayer ten times, praise Him ten times and extol His greatness ten times. When you go to bed, glorify Allah thirty-three times, praise Him thirty-three times and extol His greatness thirty-four times.” Said ‘Ali, “By Allah, I never neglected to do what the Messenger of Allah taught us.”

‘Abdurahman ibn Ghanim reported that the Messenger of Allah said, “Whoever says, ‘There is no god but Allah, the One. There is no partner with Him. His is the dominion and His is the praise. In his hand is all the good. He gives life and death, and He has power over all things,’ ten times after the sunrise and dawn prayer, before turning away and lifting his leg, will have written for him for each repetition ten good deeds, and will have erased for him ten evil deeds. He will also be raised ten degress, will be protected from every plot, and he will be protected from the outcast Satan. No sin will lead to his destruction except idolatry, and he will be the person with the best deeds, surpassed only by the one who does more and says more than what he has said.” This is related by Ahmad and at-Tirmizhi, but without “In His hand is all the good

• And where CHRIST came and testified against the Jewish ‘hypocrisy’ of repetition of prayers (Matthew 6:7-8), and thought (his disciples how to pray) and gave his disciples THE LORD’S PRAYER (Matthew 6:9), yet Mohammed had come with the same act of prayer repetition with the message that there is a reward for it. And HE allowed not men to talk to GOD from their own convictions, yet he gave them their convictions from the things he did and said.

• And Islam though coming after CHRIST, yet it is as though CHRIST came for them. They mirror perfectly the anti-CHRIST even because they try to ‘do’ where CHRIST has done. You cannot worship GOD and this is the message of CHRIST unto us. You cannot add to GOD by your worship. CHRIST has not come to make us as unto ‘foolish’ ones who are not cautious of GOD. But as I have explained, it is abo communing with GOD that it is about you worshipping GOD. It’s is about GODS SPIRIT and HIS WORD dwelling in you that it is bout you reaching heaven with your words and acts.
• We continue to see that Islam is the creation of Islam. Islam is Mohammed’s ideas on worship to GOD. Islam is Mohammed even because CHRIST has brought to us the true knowledge of GOD. Yet I say; they are right, yet CHRIST is the truth. For countenance of GOD unto us is deserving of this worship. And so CHRIST is the grace of GOD unto us and GOD is love unto us. For GOD would have been as Islam present HIM yet we see that HE is better and above our thoughts and logic.

ISLAMS WAY OF PRAYING.

Reported Abu Hurairah, “A man entered the mosque and, after praying, went to the Prophet, upon whom be peace. The Prophet, upon whom be peace, responded to his salutations and said, ‘Return and pray, for you have not prayed.’ This happened three times, and the man finally said, ‘By the One who sent you with the Truth, I do not know any better than that, so teach me.’ He said, ‘When you stand for the prayer, make the takbir and then recite what you can from the Qur’an. Then bow until you attain calmness and then come up again until you are standing straight. Then prostrate until you attain calmness in your sitting, and prostate until you attain calmness in your prostration. Do that during all of your prayer.” (Related by Ahmad, Muslim and al-Bukhari).

• How and why did Islam change the understanding of what prayer is?

• Supposing GOD asked us to pray five times daily; yet I ask what is prayer to Islam? The act or the words? Are they worshipping and glorifying GOD or praying to GOD?
• We continue to see that from Mohammed’s intention of calmness, that this act of prayer is something one does to GOD, yet to his own good; for his own satisfaction to the reverence of GOD.
• One cannot criticise Islam. There is truly a desire for GOD. Yet they misrepresent GOD when they continue in acts which HE is not aware of even to say HE did not commission.

‘What matters is the ‘calmness’ you talk about. That a man reveres GOD from his heart. And this can be attained in an whatever act of praying and talking to GOD or glorifying GOD. For THE LORD has met me while I was at lay on my bed yet in trueness of heart. For GOD cares not about our acts, but from our sincerity in worship.

Yet Islam is saying to us that they have measured up GOD, matched GOD, Justified GOD and as though ‘created GOD’ through the works of their hands, their acts and laws in ablutions for purity, prayers, guilt laws, segregation of men and women and other rituals which result from a lack of innocence. Saying you are the religion of truth is saying you have summarised the presence and greatness of GOD in acts and words. To say you are the religion of truth is blasphemy. For it is impossible to measure up GOD, except that ye exist in self-deception and mind satisfaction, yet even if one will measure up GOD, then not thee, for ye are not honest and not yet there, for thy justifications are not the best. For on account of measuring up GOD, then there will exist plenteous religions with better justifications than Islam.

Accept you are weak before GOD, accept you are a child before GOD and let HIS grace in CHRIST overwhelm you. For in CHRIST, we exist in happiness and joy and playfulness unto each other yet without the guilts of sin. CHRIST is truly freedom unto man.

JIHAD.

What is victory to you? That a man be killed or a man repents? That a man comes to accept Islam as right or than a man be killed because he rejected Islam? If ye testify that thy religion is true, then why not let this religion speak for itself? Why not let men testify of this religion for themselves?

Islam claim Jihad is a strife within the inner self, but what really is the inner self when the deeds of Islam have been clearly spelt out in Mohammed, and of which a strife within the inner self is a conviction of not doing this deeds.

In a Hadith;

Mohammed has claimed; he has been ordered to kill anyone who does not testify that there is no ‘God’ but ‘Allah’, accept him as the messenger of ‘Allah’, those who do not establish the prayers and pay the Zakah.

Abu Dawud records from ‘Abdullah ibn Hubshi al-Khath’ami that the Prophet sallallahu alehi wasallam was asked: “What is the best deed?” He said: “Prolonging the qiyam; (standing) [in the prayer].” Then it was asked: “What is the best charity?” He replied: “The sacrifice made by one who has little to give.” Then it was asked: “What is the best migration?” He responded: “The migration from what Allah has forbidden.” Then it was asked: “What is the best jihad?” He replied: “Whoever strives against the polytheists with his wealth and soul.” They asked: “What is the most honorable death?” He answered: “He whose blood is spilled and whose horse is wounded.

Ibn ‘Abbas reports that the Prophet sallallahu alehi wasallam said: “No good deeds done on other days are superior to those done on these days [meaning the ten days of Zhul-Hijjah].” The companions asked: “O Messenger of Allah, not even jihad in the way of Allah?” He said: “Not even jihad, save for the man who puts his life and wealth in danger [for Allah’s sake] and returns with neither of them.” This is related by the group save Muslim and an-Nasa’i.

• It is clear from the third statement in the reply of his companions that the Jihad of fighting was greatly valued by them and the prophet clearly distinguished this.
• So what possible conviction or inner struggle can one have except a conviction to do Jihad for the cause of Allah?
• Is there a purer heart than Mohammed’s in Islam? yet this heart and struggle gave him Jihad as a way of living!

Aishah reports that she once said: “O Prophet of Allah! Jihad (striving or fighting in the cause of Allah) is the best deed. Should we (women) then, not actively participate in it?” The Prophet (peace be upon him) replied: “The best jihad for you is Hajj Mabrur.” (Bukhari and Muslim)

In another report ‘Aishah says: “I once asked the Prophet (peace be upon him): ‘O Prophet of Allah! Should not we (women) strive and actively participate in the Islamic war with you?’ The Prophet (peace be upon him) replied: ‘The best and the most beautiful striving for you in the cause of Allah is Hajj Mabrur.”‘ (Bukhari and Muslim) ‘Aishah commented: “After hearing this from the Prophet (peace be upon him) I shall never cease performing Hajj

There is a record of which Mohammed said; the head of the matter is Islam, its pillar is the prayer and the top of its hump is jihad in the way of Allah.

Bukhari has reported on the authority of Hafsah that ‘Umar said: “O Allah ! Grant me martyrdom in your cause, and cause me to die in the city of Your Prophet, peace be upon him.” Thereupon Hafsa asked him: “Why do you pray for such a thing?” He said: “Allah willing, I shall get what I have prayed for.

Abu ad-Darda’ reports that the Prophet said: “Three people are loved by Allah, and He laughs for them and He grants them glad tidings. [The first is] a man who fights behind a group that flees and does so with his own soul for Allah’s sake, regardless of whether he is killed or he is aided by Allah and made victorious. Allah says: ‘Look to my slave there who is patient with his life for my sake.’ [The second is] the one who has a beautiful wife and a soft bed and rises during the night. Allah says: ‘He leaves his desires and remembers me and if he wished he would sleep.’ [The third] is a person who is traveling with a group and they pass the night awake and then sleep, but he still observes his prayer in hardship or ease.

One of the greetings of peace said to the grave of Mohammed is the admission that he strove hard for the cause of Allah (of course Jihad).

Jihad as a fight was a central part of Islam. How any can deny this with an ‘inner Jihad’ claim, is a clear deception of self.

FIGHT FOR GOD.

For ye have a problem believing GOD or accepting GOD is alive. For how can any fight for GOD? And know ye also that GOD is not a violent GOD. And every violent even the one in the name of justification will come under HIS judgements. For as GOD is Merciful, so this Mercy is seen on HIS tolerance to HIS offenders till the day of Judgement, and so if it is GOD’S desire that the ignorant find grace in time for to repent, who are ye to assume judgment for GOD? For that is to Judge GOD. That is to teach GOD that it ought not be love which HE should show but punishment.

MOHAMMED PERMITTING VIOLENCE

Abu Saleh as-Saman said: “I will narrate to you what I heard and saw from Abu Sa’id al-Khudri. One day I was with Abu Sa’id and he was offering salah on Friday facing something which concealed him from the people when a young man from the tribe of Mu’ait came and tried to pass in front of Abu Sa’id. He pushed him back. He tried again and Abu Sa’id struck him harder. The two scuffled. The man went to Marwan to complain. Abu Sa’id also went to Marwan. Marwan asked: ‘What has happened between you and the son of your brother that caused him to complain?’ Abu Sa’id said: ‘I heard the Prophet sallallahu alehi wasallam say: ‘If any of you prays toward a sutrah and someone tries to pass in front of you, then turn him away. If he refuses, use force for he is a devil.”‘ This is related by al-Bukhari and Muslim.

The salah is not invalidated by anything (passing in front of the praying person). ‘Ali, ‘Uthman, ibn al-Musayyab, ash-Sh’abiy, Malik, ash-Shaf’i, Sufyan al-Thauri and the Hanafi scholars are of the opinion that the salah is not invalidated by anything which passes in front of a person. This is based on the hadith recorded by Abu Dawud from Abu al-Waddak who says: “A young person tried to pass in front of Abu Sa’id while he was praying. Abu Sa’id held him off and then the young man tried again. Abu Sa’id pushed him off. This happened three times and when [Abu Sa’id] finished [the prayer], he said: ‘The salah is not invalidated by anything but the Messenger of Allah said: ‘Repulse [the person who is trying to pass in front of you] to the best of your ability for he is a devil.

• Where is the reverence for GOD, since you are allowed to disengage from GOD to fight someone who tries to pass before ‘because he is a devil’?
• We see Mohammed permitting violence for reasons and convictions best known to him.
• We see that right and wrong is created from Mohammed himself. Mohammed has become their truth and mind. They have no responsibility towards truth on their part. Then this becomes a law, and people are judged in accordance to what Mohammed has said and done than on what is right or wrong.

Abu Hatim explains that the Prophet’s prayer was without anything between him and the people circumambulating the ka’bah. At the end of the hadith of al-Mutalib, he records: “I saw the Prophet of Allah offering salah facing the black stone and the men and women were passing in front of him and there was no sutrah between him and them. In ar-Raudah anNadiyah, it is stated that if one has no sutrah or is far away from the sutrah, then he is not to keep anyone from passing in front of him and it is not forbidden to pass in front of him although it is preferred not to do so.

• We see Mohammed going against what he has thought, causing violence whereas the ‘law of violence’ he has enacted does not apply to him. HE does at his will. Laws and conducts are made from his life- right or wrong or contradictory.
• We see Islam continue to deify Mohammed.
• Then we see that law changed to it being permissible to let one pass in front of you and also ‘not forbidden’ to pass in front of ‘him’.

 TERRORISM

All it takes for one to be ‘a terrorist’ is a little or the same commitment one commits to (e.g.) CHRIST. And they are taught that they are slaves to Allah and that they won’t be slaves if they had a will of their own. And they have been denied reason and a right to know GOD for who HE IS.

The greatest problem of Islam is not the ‘Terrorists’ but the ‘reasonable Muslims’, who have remained in Islam yet they don’t accept the whole doctrine of Islam.

The world should know that they are not dealing with Terrorist or extremist. They should know that they are dealing with a religion in Islam. To call the ‘terrorists’, terrorists is to as well admit that Mohammed is a terrorist, because they don’t act or do anything outside the Qur’an or the words and deeds of Mohammed.

And we tend to see it as them being aggressive, but their acts can also be traced to a great sense of weakness- how much they can’t reason outside the law or the laws of divinity even the words Mohammed used to describe Jihad-The divinity and royalty he gave to it.

REFORMATION OF ISLAM BY SCHOLARS WHO REJECT SOME THINGS MOHAMMED DID WHICH HE CLAIMED WERE DIVINE AND TO THE SELF REFORMISTS.

And on what authority ye want to reform a religion of GOD? On what authority ye want to reform an already perfected (holy) religion? And to whose liking art thou changing the law of GOD? And if the world will watch thee ‘reform’ thy religion, then have we not made our belief in GOD a lie? Yea, do we not bear the likeness of fools when we sought to reform what GOD had created and what HE is?

For how can ye reform the word which has brought thee salvation even correction? And ye reform the word to allow and accommodate thy sinful and fallen natures. And so ye have misled thyself to hell.

Yet I ask; can the truth be reformed? Into what then? And so either you accept the truth or one ignores it.

And this ‘reformation’ which GOD hath sent us, in CHRIST yet we reject it. And we reform our religions according to the goodness and love of CHRIST, yet we reject accepting HIM. And so what confirms thy reformation as the truth then? Thyself? For if thee reform a religion from thy thoughts and liking, how sure ye that that is the desire of GOD?

And as much as we all want a reformation of Islam. Yet the consequence is damaging and eternal. For it is deception-deceiving the subsequent generation yet thyself also. It’s to mislead self and future generations to hell. It is to do away with the right of the growing generations to be able to make a decision from a choice.

And so anything diluted is under the condemnation of the truth. And ye are at a battle in rejecting CHRIST yet, salvation is in HIS name and WORDS.

Islam is the cause of Atheism, for through Islam, men compare their reasons and thinking and see that they are better than ‘God’.

Mohammed clearly was his own prophet, and established himself a prophet. A man who believes camels are of the devils yet drinks their milk and has permitted eating their meat. A man who believes the morning rising of the sun rises from the horn of Satan, but prays the remaining prayers by using the ‘time’ from the sun. Such controversial statements! Yea, what does one learn from these?

Mohammed admitted to the non-existence of the self and was inspired from being a victim. The human being does not think, cannot think and is not enough to think. He cannot be intentional with things. He is only a ‘talent’.

MOHAMMED.

Mohammed was not a prophet but a leader who had sought to establish the presence of GOD in all he did. He was a man with the cautiousness of GOD in his affairs, yet walked not with GOD. He took the Arabs as his people and not GOD’S people. He gave them his will and thoughts and not GODS own will and thoughts.

A man whose logic failed him even as he understood not CHRIST even coming to free man from the burden of a religion the Jews were into, thus making them independent and responsible even in preparing them for the new earth. Rather he (Mohammed) sought to establish from Judaism, Islam. Whereas CHRIST dispensed in HIMSELF Judaism, being the truth. And so Mohammed who ought to have continued from CHRIST had sought to do the impossible; confirm all the other faiths, but because Judaism even the Traditional laws where not GOD, and so it led to the ‘competition’ and creation of Islam. Yet the reformation which hath come from GOD was CHRIST JESUS.

Mohammed was not a prophet from GOD but was a prophet from self-responsibility and self-logic which whose ‘basic’ thoughts exalted him from the (mystery) reason of GOD sent to man in CHRIST.

A man full of self-righteousness. The victory of GOD is in the repentance of souls. The victory of GOD is in when man consensually turns back to GOD having seen that he on his own is limited. Yet Mohammed went on killing people for ‘Allah’, forcing people to accept Allah without responsibility. And ye see the difference with CHRIST-how much men gave themselves wilfully unto GOD from having testified of the truth.

For to represent GOD, you must be as GOD before men, that is to say; you must take on the nature of GOD before men, which is love. One must respect that GOD is not a burden on HIS creation and you must respect the choice of people in following GOD, for this is the desire of GOD, that men either accept HIM for who HE IS even LOVE or reject HIM. But Mohammed went not with this knowledge of GOD before men, yet sought to convert them into his creation-Islam.  For if he was a messenger sent by GOD, then we would have seen the manifestation of GOD in HIM, yet he went of his own will and created a religion based on self-righteousness and self-thought. Where he ought to give men the message from GOD which is CHRIST, yet he gave men a bit part of Judaism, Christianity, Arab paganism and then himself, thus giving them himself in Islam.

A MESSAGE TO ISLAM.

Let everyman in his own way and tongue and words and conviction acknowledge and worship GOD please. Let them know the GOD of their salvation. Let them add to the testimony of GOD and witness of GOD and not through the testimony of a man.

And Pray ye how ye wish, but the important thing is sincerity and truth unto GOD. For there is no definite act for worship, but according to the conviction of a man. And judge not a man in that he pray not as thee, and let GOD see the convictions on how men choose to worship HIM, and let him be pleased.

For if we had not known GOD then we will say that ye are right, but now we know GOD and GOD is freedom unto everyman.

UNDERSTANDING THE MANIFESTATION OF CHRIST UNTO HIS CREATION.

For it is when they say that the dresscode for a wedding is green. But unto CHRIST, what is the connection or relationship between a dress code or a green and a wedding? And so CHRIST hath not the humanity for the Jewish traditions yet he did not do away with them. And so he hath left it unto them to abide in.

Now, to those who want to abide in it, let them do so, but if there exist a man who sees no reason why he should partake in the dresscode, if he also lacks the humanity, they should cancel the demand of the dresscode for it is not the truth and the truth is love or they make allowance for him in his own desire. Whereas the law of love is also upon the man that he also tries to appear in the attire for the cause of peace.

But yet CHRIST as the truth is this, that we stop to create ‘things’ which will make others as inferior, and as to Judaism or Islam, see other traditions and cultures as false. For in the Spirit and mind of CHRIST, we will see this things as vain and not even try to create them. Yet if the culture be good, even one of love and innocence and rest and life, then ye create them and do them.

Yet CHRIST came to save men from this tradition, even that they are not the truth, and where they are a burden on man, then it should be stopped for it accounts not to salvation. And so we can conclude that in CHRIST, then there exists not things which are not the truth for he hath done away with them as a truth even a law unto a people.

Yet also, unto CHRIST, everyman can also have his own dresscode even tradition as long at the laws of rest and innocence and freedom which is the law of the land is obeyed.

[Now this example is in reference to spirituality, it is not promoting in anyway carnalisms of fashion and of earrings and of vain and evil lifestyle, which manifest GOD not as holiness or love or rest and innocence and life].

We interpret CHRIST as love and rest and innocence and life unto our lives. And it is why we are gods. And it is how we can please GOD, even with a self-will, that HE see different cultures which are done in love and rest and life and innocence and holiness unto HIM.

CHRIST is about a mind of forbearance and understanding, even as nothing is. CHRIST was the quiet person but was not against those who speak. Yet, they must speak in innocence and to those who speak not, they must continue in innocence.

For though he is and he created, yet HE is not and nothing was made.

TO ISLAM AND JUDAISM AND ALL RELIGIONS AND CULTURES.

If ye want to continue in thy tradition, do so, but know that it is not binding on all humans, for they also have their own way of worship which likewise pleases GOD. Yet these traditions must fulfil the law of love.

For it is as unto the father of the family, who arises in the morning and wakes the entire household for to pray, and then the prayer is being said by a person on behalf of the home. Yet among the household members, there exist some who will grudgingly partake in the prayers for it happened at their discomfort. Yet the father will say to himself; I have done the right thing.

Yet to GOD, it matters not when a man prays, as long as he prays from a conviction and from the truth. For GOD is pleased when HE sees HIS creations in different ways and tongues and times worshipping HIM, without a force, for HE is freedom unto every man.

And to Islam, be thy own culture unto thyself, but know that none can serve GOD in slavery, for GOD HIMSELF is freedom unto HIS creation.

We would have accepted Islam had we not known GOD in CHRIST JESUS, but as we now know GOD, let men and yourselves serve GOD from this freedom wherewith HE has given unto us in grace. For to reject this freedom is to reject GOD for who HE is and to assign yourself a partner unto HIM.

You need to fear GOD, you need to be cautious of GOD in everything you do. Mohammed had the cautiousness of GOD, but you teach people how to be cautious of GOD and not ‘give’ them this cautiousness through thy acts or words. You must respect GOD’S desire to have every life a testimony of HIM. And so a father ought teach the child the fear of GOD and the cautiousness of GOD, even for the child to be empowered and to share in responsibility towards GOD and not for a father to do the work in behalf of the family and cause a slavery unto GOD. None will take another unto heaven, everyman will carry himself. For though we are into the same works, yet, we must individually be responsible unto this works.

The mind which seeketh GOD in everything it doeth is good. The desire to be at peace with GOD at everything you do is the love for GOD. But it must not be a burden on you, and this is the message of CHRIST from GOD unto us.

For the presence of GOD is life unto the seeker of GOD. And as unto me, it is as though I am a fool to do anything and not regard GOD. It is as though I am ignorant. For my love for GOD, causes me to seek to please HIM in my affairs.

Yet I have ways wherewith I connect with GOD, in words or as my heart is always open unto HIM in everything I do- that I do nothing ‘outside’ HIM. That I hide nothing of my life from HIM.

And so to Islam, let everyman have his life back for to please GOD.

YOU CANNOT SAVE EVERYBODY.

You cannot do salvation for everybody or save everybody ‘forcefully’. And though you want that as a ‘group you all move together, yet we must respect the desire of GOD which is for every life which has been called individually to by-choice accept him, and in this GOD will know those who are HIS. For compulsion under the law doesn’t mean salvation, for there is an absence of choice. And so why ye deceive thyselves when thy method of salvation is not GODS desire?

Because the failure of ‘a group’ to lead GOD’S people is yet working to the glory of GOD, because choice is not hindered, and so where ‘the group’ fails, yet an individual or individuals can personally righten it. For as much as you want people to move together, yet it is complete vanity if people are not consensually there.

A religious government should only save itself by providing enough ‘Spiritual’ knowledge for people to decide.

ISLAM.

And THE LORD opened up unto me regarding Islam. Yea that GOD envies their commitments to the false wills of Mohammed. That GOD regrets that they have been misled of HIM. He worries not about their act but on how much they are dead (submissive) unto the words of Mohammed. Yea, HE needs their commitments, and surely THE LORD will find it.

For this people;

• Question not the Quran, but take it into doing and being even because they have been termed slaves.
• That their laws says unto them, an eye for an eye, a nose for a nose, yet these people are more gathered together (unto Allah) more than we whose laws says forgive and come together. And these are GODS people and THE LORD will fight back for GODS people who have been misled about GOD. Yea, for they misunderstand GOD in CHRIST, that though CHRIST said unto men, if a man hit you at the left cheek give the other, yet that is not the existence of CHRIST, rather when twain are gathered in the name of CHRIST, that the law of love is upon them and none will hurt the other, for they are brought together in love.
• These have a fear of GOD, yet GOD hath been misrepresented before them. The law not to slap back is a law of peace. For if retaliate, then fights break out and then there is a greater loss. And also since the law of love is GOD, and so when ye retaliate, ye also break the law also. But yea, if ye exist together with a brother, then surely he will hurt you not.

• And thou wilt hardly find a Muslim woman disrespect or look down upon her husband because he affordeth not much. The women never compare their men with the possessions of life.
• That our children are into all manners of evil for to make a living. Rather they (Muslims) are willing to be poor, yet for the sake of the quran. These people take up not professional lifestyle which allows them to be immoral or not love a brother, rather they live a ‘one life’ which is always reflective of the quran.
• The quran is the lead in their places of stay. Both the man and woman and children are lead by the quran. The man does not act above the quran because he is the man. Rather he is the implementer of it and abides by it.
• These people are able to gather and agree on obvious truths such as the wrong of abortion and secularism yet we who have the knowledge of GOD, have misinterpreted this knowledge into a freedom to do evil. Know ye that thy GOD is Holy, and in this are ye called to work also, for without Holiness, no one will see GOD.

Yea, that though we have the Gospel, yet they are closer to CHRIST than we are. For in them we see a people who are in rest from worldly lifestyle. A people who live in togetherness in the cause of Islam. These people live their lives with the caution and fear of GOD.

GOD rejects not thy way of glorifying HIM, and truly it is beautiful, but when it becomes a burden upon thee, and GOD is concerned for thee for HE is not a burden upon HIS creation. Stop not thy way of worship, but let it not be a burden upon thee for thy glorifying GOD adds not to HIS GLORY.

CRITICS OF CHRIST.

To the false scholars,

There exists the need for the human being to show self. To be self. To exist. And so he makes up things just for him to be. He makes up things to satisfy him and satisfy his victimisation.

Ye want to continue using thy logics for to understand spiritual matters and spiritual witnessing. And these want to validate GODS SPIRIT from their logical thinking and because it is a revelation, which has not human evidence, they say it exists not, or they give their reasons to a thought whereas the thought even the consciousness was given. For it is as unto a woman who is pregnant yet the man wants to use the scenario of when he had a stomach ache or when he drank much and his stomach was heavy to testify of the pains of her pregnancy. Yet even if she describes it to you, yet you have the words but not the testimony. Yet but because she tells thee, ah it is as though my stomach will burst, yet because thy stomach at the time of pain did not want to burst and so ye say that her pain is false. Or ye create a logic and say, oh maybe because she took a meal and so it contributed to the pain.

CHRIST AS SON OF GOD.

For as it is with the people who say that Christianity was adopted from pagan religions because they had men who bore the name ‘son of god’, yea, this battle has been given me already. For example the word-marriage, yet many lifestyles come in and try to define that word marriage. Or worship, many men interpret it in their own way, but it is through THE SPIRIT that men define and live and fulfil the word as GOD hath intended. CHRIST as the son of GOD was CHRIST as obedient to GODS will and desires. And then we see CHRIST as the son of GOD that it was men (John) and GOD himself at baptism who testified of GOD as GODS son. And so we see that though men were sons of gods, yet CHRIST was the son of GOD known and acknowledged by GOD HIMSELF. They were sons of god’s, but they were the gods. They were sons of gods but they were the selves. Yea, that was idolatry. But as with CHRIST, HE was not a self nor was he about his own will, but was a self unto GOD.

Men will continue to interpret words to their liking and by their lifestyles, yet it is those who live by THE SPIRIT who will define and live the words in the manner that GOD hath desired. And so because CHRIST bore the name son of GOD, meant not that Christianity was adopted from pagan customs. For HIS own GOD was a ‘heavenly and living’ GOD than a dead god. Did the pagan religions originate words? Is GOD not the originator of WORDS?

These critics that Christianity was a pagan religion are Satans. Yea, if ye want to criticise CHRIST, criticise HIM on the account that he lived as the men who bore the names sons of gods. Criticise him that he lived as a god (even as a man of self and status). Criticise HIM that he bore the same character and behaviour as them, rather in CHRIST, we see a different GOD from the other gods and we see a different son from the other sons.

For then, if CHRIST who was the truth from GOD, called not himself the son of GOD on account that other men called themselves sons of gods, then he would have been a guilty man.

And so CHRIST is the truth, even the real and true meaning of a lamb.

TESTIFYING OF THE GODNESS OF CHRIST.

For it is THE SPIRIT which will say unto thee, that man which they smite, he created them, that man which hath no home for himself, he created the earth, that man which made the high places, yet he sought not for himself. And this is the work of John and Paul and minself, that we bear testimony that God the son hath left holiness and was totally subject to humanity even becoming the son of GOD. For though HE created, yet nothing was to HIM. That though HE created, yet HE sought not HIMSELF in the materialism and authority but has sought the life of humility and love and service, and this is the righteousness wherewith GOD has adopted, that in humility and love and freedom from materialism are HIS OWN called after.

For this men who like the devil who was trying to argue with CHRIST who was from substance. For it is using 5 words to describe a description of twenty words. And so GOD hath left him the earth to manifest his argument, yet he hath failed from the very beginning for his works and institution are death and unrest and guilt and no-love. And it is in the devils hunting and victimisations that GOD will know those who are HIS. And so all who have given themselves for to manifest the devil’s argument will answer for it on the day of CHRIST.

And these see words and because they cannot know the mind of them, even the influence and intention and message and context of them. They try to match them with other ‘words’ from other places as though the word was the mind.

They fail to see that two same words can be used at different intentions and could give different meanings.

We are all human beings, bound to have the same thoughts and feelings and words at certain times. Yet they make it as though when I am angered and the other person was also angered at another time. That he copied my anger or was influenced by it. Truly this people are evil and without seriousness.

Or that while THE SPIRIT of GOD will cause different men to bear witness unto a truth, rather this men will cause that it be seen as influence from the other.

And this people try to talk about the things wherewith they have not been given, yet even because they did not ask. They failed to be honest to themselves; that they know not and need to know, that they have witnessed not and need to witness to know. And this is their judgement, that they were not at least honest to self.

They refute things which they understand not even when it is good and true. Now I ask; what are they or what is their substance that it is they who want to validate truth? Yet I also ask; what is their problem, what do they really want? What sought of knowledge can and should and would them submissive? Have these already made up their mind to refute any matter of faith because they belief not any deity or are they really honest about their criticisms? Yet, because we have seen and heard, then these are the devil’s men, trying for to mislead GODS church with dishonest logics.

For we ask them; what words have they offered for to bring peace and to quell hate? What words have they offered to deal with the problems and evils that come with the self. That the world is growing in evil and darkness, yet the words of CHRIST which grow in need and meaning daily are been rejected by men who themselves have nothing to offer for to stop men from evil. For I tell thee, that though thou want to belief CHRIST did not exist, yet we see the words of HIM which we have testified as good and true even because the world through its evil has continued to give the Gospel light. We see Perfect words and true words determined from the evil of the world. For this words are so true and are even a testimony of good that when ye deny CHRIST, it is to affirm GOD the more, for then we will say that GOD has sent us revelations still. Yet I say from having seen and heard, CHRIST came and lived for our salvation.

For if the world were not evil, then ye reject the words of CHRIST, but how can an evil generation not even admit that it is doing wicked? If ye was in perfection and then CHRIST came, then ye should deny and reject him for ye hath not the need of his words, yet how can a world who acts as though it needs a saviour and a mind for to live together while the saviour has already come and gone be in rejection of a need? And because they reject a way for them which is the truth, that we see a dying and confused world which rejectest help when it is sick. And this is the world’s judgement, that though they were sick and knew, yet they failed to admit it even unto themselves.

Now I ask; do ye reject CHRIST or do ye hate him because he said he came from GOD? Ye would have accepted HIM had he come as of himself even as a man, for ye love to praise men, yet ye criticise a man who came so that thou wilt be free and be better. A man who came for us. That the sick man refuses to admit that he is in a bad condition and needs help. Surely ye do this to thyselves even thy own decisions, but not unto us who have seen and heard and have bore witness to the words of truth. Ye take thyself deeper in sin through thy denial and yours is the death. Yet let me advise thee; read the words of CHRIST with an innocent mind to know the truth if it exists, and THE LORD who is faithful, will confirm HIMSELF to thee in HIS WORDS and visions of revelation.

For we call them education and exposures. But this is damaging to the mind; that a mind is exposed to different possibilities which make it impossible for him to chose and commit to the existence of the truth, and then he is lost and not at power. I repeat; he is at lost and no at power.

For I too was a man of truths from a little age, and I sense the problems of humanity (which caused me into my self-philosophy) yet I understood not CHRIST. And each way I took, I saw my limit even that it was not. And as I grew, I was called to see and understand CHRIST, even that HE came to tell man that man has no truth, and only in love can man abide. Yet this people despite seeing the truth, yet want to continue in false truth creations for they want not to be submissive but want to be in control, and this is their end.

TESTIMONIES OF GODS WORD.

For in the mornings, I sat beneath the television even watching its displays. And I left my  sister to go to the well to fetch water, and to come back and cook and to daily clean the house. But at the reading of Matthew 5:48, that I was changed immediately, and it was though I lost my self even my man-ness( for it is the world which deceiveth me and imputed in me a concept of man-ness which was of laziness and aggression)  that though the words said not to me to ‘start helping your sister do the house chores’, yet I felt a compassion in that direction. I felt the word move me in that direction. And I acknowledge that I was at wrong. And now I have repented. And ye know what? That it was the same bond of blood which hath caused me into that no-recognition of her efforts unto the house. But since I let the words into me, it was as though I received a new sight, that I had started seeing them as individuals. That though she was mine sister, yet I saw her a person of herself even a ‘different’ person, even as a ‘stranger’. That though she is my sister, yet she had a right to freedom and a right to her to life and a right to be seen as a self. And this sight ended not on her, but unto mine family also. Yea, the word of GOD is power and alive and it is the truth as against our blood ties which deceiveth me, which hath no convictions of GOD but of self, for it is the blood ties which make us see our responsibilities as having ended at home unto our family, yet is is GODS word which will cause thee to see the world as thy family. TO HIM BE THE GLORY, AMEN.

And I can tell thee of when I found it difficult to accept existence, even my existence. For it is that as I walked or whilst I was at rest , that as though I am awakened with a hand wavering at my face and my consciousness aroused. Yea, but after daily studies of GODS WORD, that it is as though I am brought down from ‘space’ and grounded to the ground that as though I come back to my self that I accept my existence as reality, yea but only through GODS WORD, And to HIM be the glory, AMEN.

Ye can never separate the word from the sinner, for it is a need to him and he testifies of it as life. Yea, hasten ye to the word which is life unto all, even now, for thy salvation.

For while I was in the thought about the love of a person that THE SPIRIT interfered this thought and brought the truth unto me. And this hurt me but yet, it was the truth and a right of GOD. That the substance of GOD is not blood but righteousness even Holiness. And this righteousness we see through HIS WORD even the knowledge of HIM even CHRIST JESUS. For unto GOD, that the father is the head of the house but unto HIM, it is the child who abideth in truth and fear of GOD that is the first born of the home, yea for GOD sees only through HIS WORD.

And also ye cannot love a person who lives in rebellion, even because thou seest nothing wrong with the lifestyle whereas it is against GODS WORD. The best thee can do unto any ye love is to offer him GODS righteousness which is the word even for to save him. GOD has HIS rights, and it is that everyman come to the personal testimony of HIM. GOD respects not a thought that a man can save his family or friend or loved one as a result of his own righteousness whereas they abide in rebellion, for GOD understands not our language of blood and ties outside HIS WORD but HIS language of the word. Love not thy child or wife or loved one to sin, that though they be wrong, yet because they are thine own blood or because of a love for them, then thee consider it not wrong, but ye must learn to lead through the word and so save them also. For when ye bear witness of the word and lead them in such manner, then they also obey and witness the word and live the manifestation of the word even to the obedience of the word even CHRIST JESUS, to the glory of GOD, to the witnessing THE SPIRIT and to their salvation. Be a leader through GODS WORD even love and rest and innocence and life and holiness.

And this truth held be back from my feels, for that GOD will judge at the end of time through HIS WORD and not through what thou seest or thinkest. And so through the word, create ye and know ye your ‘true’ family and loved one.           

ADOPTION OF LOVED ONES.

Ye can adopt a person as a loved one even as someone you chose to show the love of CHRIST to. A love in innocence without boundaries. And not that a man says, it is a wife who ought cook or the wife who ought clean the house or the wife which ought look after the children. Ye can adopt back your wives and husbands as loved one even for to manifest unto them the boundery-less love of CHRIST. Ye can reveal the revelation of thyself from the innocence of CHRIST unto them. Yea, it is an adoption of a loved one, even for to manifest the love of CHRIST unto them.

RELATED;

UNDERSTANDING THE CONTROVERSY OVER THE WORD “LAMB” BETWEEN JUDAISM AND CHRISTIANITY, AND HOW IT HAS AFFECTED ISLAM AND THE WORLD;

https://christmyword.home.blog/2020/09/28/controversy-over-the-word-lamb-between-judaism-and-christianity-and-how-it-has-affected-islam/

Visit Christmyword.home.blog to find the other revelations and inspirations. Hearken and be saved! GOD BLESS YOU.

I always thank my GOD that I am not tasked with making GOD’S WORD, the truth, less when I be rejected the word be rejected also, or when I falter, the word be never understood. I thank GOD that THE WORD is alive and a being with a voice for itself. Hearken to THE WORD not to my being for I am not. For when thou see-est me, thou MUST see GOD even for all that I am and what I am because the LORD gave and made me. May HE take the glory, AMEN.

For it is not thy effort for to save. For while there are some who are extremist who decide unto others their beliefs even from that which they are is because the religions is theirs even of men. But if thou art in the truth, thou wilt be exposed to see that it is not thy work, for thou art also saved also by THE WORD. For wilt thou have come to now or witness without the knowledge of THE WORD? And so yours is only to avail thyself for use and the others will learn of THE TRUTH from thee. For is it not THE WORD who causes for increase in HIS disciples after HE left them? For was it their effort? Yet it was through THE WORD which was evident as good among them.

And so the burden to save is on THE WORD and not on thee to save. For where THE WORD failest to be good such that men cannot see the evidence of it, then it is THE WORD which has lost and not thee.

And so ye who are in the truth, learn to live and let live. For if thou doest so, either thou be changed by the leaver or either the leaver be returned back to thee, yet THE WORD. But ye the beleiver must do well to be a witness to THE WORD for where thou does not witness THE WORD with commitment, then the heathen will reject ye, yet THE WORD also, yet he has not rejected THE WORD for ye did not witness THE WORD to its fulness. And both ye are in condemnation even the beleiver the more, because he knowest, yet, refuseth to do all of which he knows.

And so offer thyself as a mirror to for THE WORD to reflect unto others, yet in doing so, thou hast saved thyself also. So let’s do well for to witness THE WORD to its fullness to the glory of GOD and THE SPIRIT, AMEN.

For it was on the next day after I hath witnessed the understanding of the word craving, that the SPIRIT called me for to give me understanding of all that which HE had made me witnessed.

For once I had seen men sowing and reaping, but not in the sand, and not under the sun light. And I was moved, for it was THE SPIRIT which was in me and HE caused me to be troubled, yet I couldn’t judge the affair.

And sometimes later, HE moved me again even to seeing a man who spoke of causing the rains to fall outside of its season, even for the good of the people who did sow and reap in the soils. And I wondered when I heard the speaking. And I wondered for I did not understand the need of it.

And THE SPIRIT of GOD brought me back home on the 8^th of December while I was learning the piano, for I felt weak of THE SPIRIT to continue the learning. And while I was on my way home, I sought for to buy even biscuits and sugar. And while I was on the way to the selling place, THE SPIRIT hath started for to tell me not to buy the sugar, yet I knew not why. And it was as though I was restrained not to buy the sweet substance.

And when I came back home, I did not understand why I was not allowed to buy the sugar for I felt restrained and so I wept to GOD with HIS name on my lips for I felt HIS presence on me.

And so after eating the biscuit, that while I laid on my bed that same time, THE SPIRIT rose me up at once for to catch up with a sight of understanding.

And THE SPIRIT caused me to hold my genital as though needing sex, and HE made me start to complain of how ugly I was, and at the same time, I was made to continue in complaints of body pains. And the SPIRIT caused me to do these things and while I was on them, that HE invited me to turn my face to the right side, and lo, I saw a man rising up. And he rose it as thou a man who was just given life.

And THE SPIRIT gave me understanding of the vision. For I bore witness of our activities on the earth even that we are all about fixing and solving problems. For I saw that our lives was an accusation of that we were created in problems and are thus fixing them.

And soon I continued in the understanding of THE SPIRIT and understood that everything we did ‘now’ was either improving GODS own creation or changing it. For I saw that our efforts was just to create our own beginning. Even to create another beginning as THE GARDEN.

For THE SPIRIT caused me to see that, we have gone from;

• Changing the concept of day; From sunset to sunset to 12am to 12pm.
• Creation of Sunday as the day of rest as opposed to CHRISTS Sabbath.
• Constitution as opposed to GODS WORD.
• Government style- politics as oppose to Theocracy.
• In our movies, we are making the case of marriage or relationships being made and sustained by materialism and sexuality.
• Agriculture- our own growth structures (‘sponge’) and  we are all about improving the creational plants
• Drugs for healing and not plants itself
• Civilization from culture.
• Women and fashion. Face manipulations and body manipulations.

We tend to now want to have an artificial for everything creational. We now are measuring our abilities with THE LORDS.

Why has everything man done and is doing not been outside of GODS creation and purpose for man? As GOD makes it white, why are all about creating our own white or improving GODS white. Why haven’t we gone to make a totally different color? Why is today’s theme all about creating a future? Yet why has everything we have done life destroying?

For THE SPIRIT made me witnessed all these for to understand the cause of our sicknesses and calamities and to see that we are the cause for them all. For I was called to vindicate GOD also of all evil accusations put on HIM regarding the earth.

For I saw that there is nothing man has done and is doing today that isn’t challenging to creation or set on improving and contradicting GODS very creation. Man’s activities today are all about taking responsibility for their existence and collecting the world from GODS HAND.

For once THE SPIRIT of GOD led me outside for to give me understanding. And HE caused me to see that not even the sun made the daytime day and not the moon and stars made the night time night. But the sun and moon are characteristics of the day and night times. And I saw that the day time and the night time were made and are still made from the intentions of GOD. For the day and night get their self and definition from the intentions of GOD which are in HIS HEART still. And so it is this intention of HIS that still keeps everything working and in place.

And so only when thou art in the heart of GOD can ye understand creation and be subject to them.

For I observed at the third time or day that it was at a certain time of the day that I felt happy and was moved to make praises. And that time was the evening at sunset. And then I understood that the testimony of a new day is also in us, if we are in the heart of GOD. for while it has no substance, yet we testify of it through THE SPIRIT.

But the world lacks this testimony and have sought to create their own time. For while THE LORD intended us to witness the new day, the world has desired us to be asleep at the occurrence of the new day.

In the night time while I was laid on my bed, I saw a vision of a man as though just came down from heaven through a stair case, and opening his arms, HE shouted; THERE IS NO GOD. And lo I saw multitudes of people as if breaking away from ‘chains which kept them bound to the walls’ and running. And I saw some even pulling off their clothes as they ran. Even I myself tried to rise to go with them, but I was pushed and held down. I struggled and fought to go but I was held against my will. Then as though pages of my past where opened for me, And I saw my past and how GOD had been involved in my life till that point. And I was bitter and ashamed for how I easily forgot GOD.

For I am chained, that I desire the ways of GOD yet it is the ways of men that is everywhere. That I desire to live the life GOD purposed in creation yet the ways of man is everywhere I go. That I desire to identify with GOD yet I am forced to identify with men. That the laws of men are everywhere and THE WORD of GOD is nowhere. Indeed it is an evil world.

For while I was on my bed on the night time for to rest. THE SPIRIT reasoned through me, even that if THE LORD hath called the night good then ought it be for a reason. And So HE was urging me for to start to make it early to bed for I was the type that slept very late into the night. For THE SPIRIT reasoned in me yet for me that THE LORD hath called it good, then it was good to mineself even my health.

For the being of man was made subject to time. And ought we to respond to the times which THE LORD hath given unto us, for in it is our health and life.

The WORD of THE LORD came unto me even as I returned from the place of study of which I attended and said; soon, thou wilt see a verb is when we are doing nothing and allowing GODS will even because the world was now ‘doing’ something and  it is was contradicting GODS will.

And it was a call to the church to value obedience and submission to GODS WILL greater than any other thing and to continue in our ways of submission.

It was my call to understanding GODS call of rest to man yet I did not comprehend at that time, till the WORDS started to come unto me. It was strength for the church so to see that their ‘restraint’ In this world of efforts were ‘efforts’ still.

For THE TRUTH can never be killed. And in the vision of my head, saw I been slashed multiple times with a sword, even being killed for saying the truth. And as I was being slashed, THE HOLY SPIRIT upheld my eye open even for to question the killer, even the self of the killer (for it was a person yet he represented death). And I testified that the ‘self’ which caused death is not true to cause death. And though my body was dead, my eye remained open. And I saw that death is a lie.

For I looked at a cobbler and sought to thank GOD that HE was ‘faithful’ unto me even because I was in a better place even by virtue of my parents efforts. But THE HOLY SPIRIT interfered before I thanked GOD and reasoned through me, even for me and I spoke to myself yet it was THE SPIRIT who was in control of me; Do you think GOD loves you more than HIM? And HE opened my eyes and called my awareness to THE UNFAIRNESS of this life, such that I saw that THIS LIFE was ALL man and not GOD. And HE caused me to dislike this life even the more.

For HE caused me to judge myself even to see that I had but not because I worked but because my parents had. And I saw that life was unfair to some even to much.

For thou we be concerned with we, but THE LORD is concerned for all. And this is the mind of CHRIST.

And THE LORD once called me to witness a type of evil on the earth. Even to see that children are denied the right and will to come to the full knowledge and witness of HIM. For parents used their material influence even to control the witnessing of the children. And children are the product and decisions of their parents such that the parents decided the faith and belief of them, and I saw that it was idolatry. For the children were obedient to their parents yet they were in disobedience to GOD.

Woe to that parent who stands an option beside GOD for the child! For thou did not know GOD and did not allow the children to know GOD. For thou ought to live and let live, for if thou art wrong, then the child correctest thee, but if the child be wrong, then the child should learn from thee, but if thou must inspire the faith of the child, then thou must be from THE WORD, for ye have the scriptures even to know where thou art. For the parents did not do the right thing and yet did not allow the children lead them back to GOD. For GOD has desired that every life come to the choice and decision and communion and knowledge of HIM.

And THE SPIRIT caused me to start writing even to testify of how THE LORD hath made us yet hath allowed us the choice to come to know him and agree with him, yet the parents even though they be wrong from the choice and life given them, they still deny children a right to know the truth for themselves. And I saw this was great evil and a problem in the society and a concern for THE LORD. And I saw that only THE LORD can judge this evil.

For I said to myself; Are we, children, tools? Born for to be children even to be sons and daughters and not men and women? And I said; when will our lives be given back to us, for to follow THE GOD. But if I chose to side with GOD, am I a disobedient child and will GOD judge me? But is not GODS desire and grace that we be born? For should the parents not admit this?

For THE LORD caused me to understand the growing rebellion between parents and children. For I saw that there is a place of CHRIST in every creature. For I saw that parents sought to hold that place for themselves, for they told the truth onto the children, yet they said it to their strengths and reason and not from THE WORD. For then they offered themselves as Christ and not CHRIST.

For on occasions when I start to think of myself even a career and a future life for myself, that THE HOLY SPIRIT will intervene and make me for to feel that the devil wants to close my mouth up. For THE HOLY SPIRIT will cause me to say and see that when I accept a career of this life, even so that the devil has shut me up. For I had the feeling THE LORD hath needs of me for to bring judgments upon the earth. And so the HOLY SPIRIT will cause me to turn against myself yet my ambitions. For HE has sought me to be an eye and a voice of HIM upon the earth.

For HE has called me to judge the earth yet the earth of men; even to see that the works of men have caused for poor people such that the rich today are directly responsible for the poor, for they possess so much space that others are without a little. To judge that victims are punished because of the rights and wrong of men which the world has created yet are not the truth. To judge that the earth is in total rebellion, and to see that HE is the cause of this rebellion even for HE hath allowed so much time of which the earth is continuance of their rebellion. For the earth has caused men into a lie of a living called careers such that men think this is the life GOD hath prepared to them to come and live, but the devil has caused a system where men do not live in reality of sin, even judgment upon the earth. For the world today has distanced men from GOD and has caused many not to be serious with GOD.  For many have been deceived to thinking GOD ought to complement their careers and ambitions along ‘their life time’ and they fail not to use their lifetime for the testimony of CHRIST even for their salvation. And little children at early ages who have not even come to the knowledge of their maker are thrown for to go and learn the ways of man. And this is great evil before GOD and surely this evil will hasten HIS return for the devil is doing so much evil on the earth, that new generations are in danger of hell than they are in hope for paradise. For this order which the devil hath put in place for all to come to work even his work from childhood to death is a deceiver and stealer of men from GOD.

For the works of the man victimise thee, they sought to define what love is, what the ideal man is, what a should be and how she ought look and what life is. And they victimise thee for thou will start to judge thyself by their standard such that thou will start to feel as though thou ought be what they are.

For their ideas will start to make thee feel as though thou owest them thy life, as though thou owest them a certain lifestyle and character, as though thou have a problem and art not a proper being. And thou wilt start to judge thyself and see thyself as low from the lies they bring forth. And they cause for thee to be in unrest, for to start to reach the standard, yet lies of which they say and show unto men. Thou wilt start to feel as though thou owest them a testimony.

Yet their works come in direct contrast to the life of CHRIST. For with CHRIST, masculinity and feminity is fulfilled by THE SPIRIT, even in character and not body. Love is not fulfilled in materialism and sex but in testimony of good in the couples. And they say the ideal life ought be. One of beautification and riches yet the life of CHRIST is simplicity and THE GARDEN.

For the plan of the devil is to cause men to witness HIS arguement of life as opposed to the life CHRIST intended. HIS plan is to hinder and stop the testimony of THE WORD from us.

For as the devil that caused men and men into sexual relationship, yet his plan is to make the testimony of CHRIST as love between men and women void even through the knowledge of homosexuality. For once ye watch such evil actings, then it will become difficult for thee to be innocently close to a brother for the fear that thou wilt be seen as a sexual man.

And so the church must fight to abstain from the channels from which the devil revealeth his lifestyle from. The church must fight to stay away from coming across the knowledge of such evils, less it hinders thee from witnessing the love of CHRIST and make thee guilty of the lack of love of CHRIST unto each other.

For yet we continue in the talk that THE LORD hath died for our sins, but lack we the ability to stop this evils? We keep producing foods which harm the life, we keep producing technologies which takes life, we keep producing lifestyle which cause unrest yet we keep saying THE LORD died for our sin, have we not the ability to stop this evils and live under HIS creation? Yet we keep saying THE LORD dies for our sins, yet it is us who are piercing and killing and persecuting THE LORD.

We keep making money with the talents HE gave unto us for the purpose of testimonies to GOD and witnessing, lackest we the ability to stop that?

And seek ye THE SPIRIT for it is the testimony of CHRIST and HE is that which will  give thee the self of CHRIST and thus keep thee away from all evils and victimisations, all to GODS GLORY, AMEN.

For as HE came, HE testified against us even that we lack a truth and self of our own. We lack a reason for to have and do our will. We lack a case for needing to be independent, we lack a case of not being able to be holy, we lack a case for not being able to forgive and love, we lack a case for a reason not to witness HIM and a reason we did not witness HIM. HE saw our truths were rebellion than they are from a reason.

HE saw that the will we have is evil. And HIS cross was a testimony of this. For it is the devil who hath sought to gat us to believe the wrong sacrifice which is of judgement to us. For while the sacrifice of CHRIST to us is from love, the one did we to HIM is from judgement. While HIS sacrifice to us was life, yet the one did us to HIM was to condemn HIM. And while HIS sacrifice to us was to bring us hope of eternity, we sought to kill HIM and to destroy our hope of eternity. GLORY TO GOD for HIS MIGHT in raising HIS SON back to life from our evil of which we now gat hope in, TO GOD BE EVERY GLORY, AMEN.

For I saw the problem of this world; even that men despise anything that has a sense of responsibility towards GOD even if it leadeth to death. Men do not like things pertaining to GOD for they love liberty yet death.

And I saw this world, and I kept wondering; who are those who set the terms of living? Who are those who have decided what the ideal life is? Who are those who decide what right and what wrong is? For I fear even as it is no longer GODS WORD.

For in the rejection of THE WORD, men have sought to define what truth is yet to their own good and logic. But we all know that the ways of a man are never fair and good to all, and so some people are always living at loss and in temptations for to do evil so as to justify the unfairness.

And this wondering pains me a lot, that I yearn the coming of CHRIST already for I see the evil and unfairness done to so many people on the earth.

For THE HOLY SPIRIT saw for me and gave me HIS TESTMONY of a type of evil done on the earth; that people who offer their lives for to be problem solvers earn so much living yet what happens to a people who want to exist without these problems- Even those who want to live in perfection? Even a people who want to live on GODS WORD alone? Who do not need lawyers for they tell the truth, and want to forgive and want to love. Who do not need technology for they work with their hands and live in the love of CHRIST. Who do not need forensics, for there will be no crime amongst them. Who do not need drugs for they want to live in trust of GODS WORD even THE GARDEN. Who do not need politicians for they want to be governed by GODS WORD alone. Who do not need cars for they want to ride on horses.

Why is philosophy and evolution seen as education to everyone but not THE WORD of GOD? Why is it we who are supposed to be learning and not the unbeliever who ought be learning from us?

For should everything be education to the believer of GOD? Yet how do those who are not submissive to GOD earn a living even so much living than those who want to be submissive to GOD? And I saw the problems and testified in THE SPIRIT that we who were no longer in the garden are the cause of the world’s problems, that even we who are ‘educated’ are those who cause the world’s problems.

For so many are brought into the world and they find out that there is no purpose to them, or their talents are ‘ancient’. And so their lives and existence is being questioned and so they go into all manners of evil for to find a life.

And THE HOLY SPIRIT said to me; even that THE LORD knows no sides in our battles. For all are guilty against HIM.

For it is not man who decides what life is but GOD. And before GOD, all are guilty.

For I was given the understanding of our problems and it was as thus; the man is at fault and is reckless, yet because he is ‘educated’ and knows the word nagging, he chooses for to call his wife a nag each times she tells him his fault. And he calls her a complainer yet it is because his problems are much.

For if he never did the wrong things, then the woman will never ‘nag’. And I saw that it is the evil people today who judge the righteous as bad. And those who want to be friends of GOD who are seen as extremists.

For I understood that to a drunkard and unbeliever, the GOD fearing man who does not want to accept the challenge to fight is a fearful and scared person. For it us the wrong man who is the first to accuse.

And I saw that because men have left THE WORD, every man is a creator of his truths even by his experiences which has made him and given him his person. And because of this, I fear and long for the coming of CHRIST for the world is becoming evil. The mind of CHRIST is not in men and so everyman is a self of his own.

For it is not THE WORD OF GOD which men speaketh any longer, but the words of the works of men. And in this men find relevance and a self.

For the lives of those who live through THE SPIRIT is questioned even because THE SPIRIT cannot be seen and understood for it is not human nor logical. For the world does not accept anything it does not understand and cannot influence. And so it persecutest those who live under THE SPIRIT and yet persecutes THE SPIRIT for the religious are under the influence of HIM.

For this world sitteth on a chance philosophy that time exists yet for man to create his world and living. For see the way we continue, we continue on permission that GOD exists not. For we continue without a sense of responsibility to GOD. And have continued even for to create activities, yet THE LORD hath left us, even every man with his work to do.

And have sought to use the time and grace that GOD hath given every generation to separate themselves from the sin of the first parents, yet the world had made us into and used us into working it works. For in that CHRIST created the garden as a lifetime work and habitation, I testify that none which sayeth is a Christian, a Christian and none who sayeth it is a Muslim, submissive for all have continued in their works and strengths and have come out of rest and submission of GOD such that the world today is all the intentions of man.

And I saw that those who rebel today are the evidence of GOD. For they reject this by-chance life that we buildeth, save for a place that is intentional with GOD. Even a place under GODS rule.

And I wondered; but if THE LORD reigns, is it not good for us? For does HE require anything from us? Does HE enslave us? Is HE not good? Is HIS lifestyle not good for us? So why we not like HIS rule for us? For if HE be good, can he be good unto HIMSELF if not for us? Why are we scared of THE LORD even our maker? Why are we scared of doing HIS will? Ought not HIS will to be our ways? Are not HIS will righteousness? What then do we want to continue doing with our vanity lives and works? Ought not HIS will to be joy unto us? Then why don’t we just reject HIM? But why we continue in HIS name yet continue in our death-works?

For politics and the constitution is now the religion of all. For men have sought to define right and wrong from the abilities which THE LORD hath inputed into them. And have sought to take ownership of moralities yet without crediting the maker of them yet for they do not believe in GOD.

And our education are the names of those who have discovered ‘an aspect’ in the earth yet did CHRIST not make the earth? So where is the glory of CHRIST in the places of learning? And so the world is anti-CHRIST and so is every learning place not established to the glory of GOD and not in glory to CHRIST and THE HOLY SPIRIT.

For the world has stolen this little ones from their childhood for to learn their ways yet ought they supposed to start planting from very little and to be taught in the life of being caretakers of the earth and the other creatures for this is the covenant of the new earth and this is their vindication from the first generation for they did not continue in this regard.

And the world today fills men from childhood to death with its ideas and knowledge and lies till men die outside the knowledge and testimony of CHRIST of which every man is ought to give.

For THE SPIRIT hath caused me to see the dangers of philosophy and evolution; for at the time when I had come back home from my first university for even HE hath pulled me out. And while I was back HE caused for my pasts of which were evil for to befall me, yet I wept before GOD and requested HIM an explanation of my life for I knew I was became lost at a point In life for I knew I did not grow up an evil lad. And so HE hath started for to show me in visions of the mystery of evil, yet the one that befell me.

After a class of which we were taught that we came forth from the monkeys (this teaching happened while I was in the primary school) even I saw the consequence and effect of the knowledge in me (I was given the effect of the knowledge after I got called form my first university). And I saw that it gave me the responsibility to decide my own truth. For it absorbed me from any responsibility towards the GOD. It tasked me with creating my truths.

Also, after a class of which we were told of the possibility that there existed not GOD (while in the university). And I reasoned it afterwards yet subconsciously (for the knowledge of the existence of GOD and death and life hath existed in me from youngness, for it was hidden in me).

For I bore witness that any knowledge beside GOD stood a choice and option beside GOD. Any knowledge of creation outside GOD stood a choice before men. For it gave the possibility that there was no GOD.

• And I felt the knowledge of the possibility that GOD existed not even as though it adjusted a belt buckle a hole back
• For I found comfort in the words of the possibility that GOD existed not
• I felt a march on to do that which I doubted because I was not sure it was wrong though it is under CHRIST.
• For the words of the possibility of no GOD gave me ‘another option’. For it reduced the pressure on me not to be a godly yet for GOD person.
• I felt it allow me go on with that thing which is not right till GOD is proven.
• For I felt it make me postpone my belief.

For I was made to carry the contradicting beliefs in the same being and it hindered me moving forward for GOD.

For I have come to testify against such knowledge; that

• It has no right to exist in me for the knowledge of GOD alone is satisfying and whole.
• It has no right to be considered education by me
• For it has no right to be seen or known by me.
• It has no right of place inside of me. For without it, I am (whole) still.

For THE SPIRIT showed me this things after THE LORD called me out of my first university, for to bear witness to the evils of this teaching even to the wicked intentions of them. For HE hath sought me to connect them with politics, which was a rights giver to the people. And so once this education broke one from the responsibility towards GOD, then politics gave thee a right to thy own will and truths, and then one becomes evil. And I bore witness that the false government even through politics and the false education complemented each other and walked together, yet for each other against THE ALMIGHTY GOD.

For THE SPIRIT hath caused me to understand what made a man ‘intelligent’ and what caused the other to be an ‘illiterate’ in our generation. For I saw that learning was by need. For if a man not need a lifestyle then no matter how easy it be for to learn, he would reject it’s knowledge and be dead to the lifestyle for it is not a need unto him. Yet the world through its channel even politics and education hath sought for to impose a lifestyle which is not a need unto men as an ideal lifestyle even that of technology yet science. And I saw that the life was not fair to those who sought to continue in the garden, for they lack recognition and are being judged by a lifestyle that is yet evil. For even churches today have bought into the thought that materialism and the world’s education is from GOD, and have sought it an evidence of GOD, yet they have been deceived even into make learning places for these little ones for to be eternally deceived.

And we have taken on the name of THE LORD upon us which is a covenant upon us and we cannot do our will but HIS. And I witnessed that we are gentiles still even as we disregard HIS PERSON yet seek HIM for salvation only for how can ye belief in CHRIST without knowing HIM? And is it not when thou knowest HIM can then thou accept HIM? And is it not when thou acceptest HIM can one then belief in HIM? Yet we have sought to belief in HIM for eternal life yet we do not reject the life for the eternal time.

For we must know that science and technology is logical understanding of which there is no answer to the logical desires of men, of which it is not in submission to GOD. For it seeketh answers to life and existence but as a believer, but know ye not that OUR GOD LIVETH and that HE CREATED this life even for HIS own good? For if we belief THE WORD made this world to the glory of GOD, then why ye be found in the affairs of the unbelievers? Or is thy faith evident?

For truly we have been deceived! For GOD will not turn against HIS WORD even HIS SON even THE GARDEN for it is good. For that a man now takes credit for a law of gravity yet it was GOD who created it. Men today take credit for their understanding of earth. Our schools are filled with the name of men but none in appreciation to GOD. But know ye not that GOD created them? For they take credit because they belief not in a god and in a created world but should we be together with them?

And so we have joined to make discoveries also and make names for ourselves against our GOD who made and owns both the earth and us too.

For I was given understanding of science and technology and I bore witness; I saw it is the counterfeit of the love of CHRIST. For it sought to fill up for where humanity was lacking in their responsibility to CHRIST. Yet its event is against-CHRIST. It was a solution to problems yet the solution is praised as a ‘god’ and there was no need for to stop the acts that caused the problems that led to needing the solutions. For science and technology is making a case that we were created with problems.

For even as we are suffering these problems because we do not want to acknowledge to GOD in our living, despite knowing GOD is the answer. Yet we keep denying the existence of GOD even HIS lifestyle and we are daily seeking solutions to the problems leaving-GOD has caused us.

For while we even the generation of Adam and eve ought to be living in repentance, science and technology caused men to be wild and live without convictions. For when we ought to be preparing for the coming of CHRIST, they have sought options of another planet for to continue living. Truly it is a deceiver of men.

THE WORD

For THE WORD exists as LOVE. And so anywhere thou does not show love, a law is made when thou livest THE WORD. For as we have left THE GARDEN, THE GARDEN has become a law unto us today. For THE WORD is life unto thee, and where thou temper with it, then thou can’t find life from it also.  And I saw that even our foods are a law unto us, for we have turned to improving them.

For the problem of THE WORD is conviction. For there is no conviction in justification. For if a person is angry, then HE goes shows vengeance which takes him above the law, likewise when a person is hungry, then he becomes victimized to steal. And so it becomes difficult for people to witness THE WORD even THE LAW. And so THE LORD is saying woe to us, who have created works and desires through our works and have made it difficult for many to witness HIM. We have created works which have made it difficult to testify of HIM.

For the reason why even the believers do the works of the heathen is because they have not the substance of their faith. And so they are found in places of judgement and vengeance and abominations. For if ye have come to have THE SPIRIT OF GOD which will confirm CHRIST even THE WORD in thee, then thou wilt have no hand in the evils of this world for the world is against THE WORD (which is thy testimony)for it understoodeth not HIS love. Yet unto us, it is THE SPIRIT which giveth us understanding and reason and satisfaction of this love.

JUSTIFICATION

And justification is an very evil thing and the desire of it dangerous such that it taketh conviction of the law from the doer. For while the justification was a sin, yet I dismissed it under punishment for mine hurter or I said to mineself; it is the cause of mine evil acts- for if the act had not happened, would I have acted as I did? And so what can save a person from such thoughts if not GOD? For reasons is the death of man. For when thou takest a decision yet it be not the truth and is a justifiable decision, then thou art death to that decision and only GOD can save thee.

For justification makes thee a god for to decide judgment according to thy hurt. For it taketh thee above the law of which all men are under.

And be warned for no man can do judgment for GOD. For if GOD does not manifest HIS punishment, yet even because HE is love to all. For he is hurt also when we are hurt for HE is the self of all and HE can forgive thy hurter even outside thy desire of vengeance if HE sees that the hurter was not guilty of knowledge of evil in hurting thee. And so we must learn to bear the decisions of GOD concerning our matters. For if THE LORD HIMSELF shows not an anger towards an offender, then HIS will must be our desire. For we must learn to wait on HIS judgements and not see our own judgements, for thee who judgest ought not to be alive if GOD is to judge thee. And so as we are all guilty, we must learn to be all forgiving as repentance for our sins also and the sins of our fathers.

Let the love of GOD on our offenders be our judgement also for it exposes us as self when we also ought to be concerned with the sinful place of the offender. Yet HE gives us judgement for we ought be loving to our offenders. For what ought be feelings of the sinner if not a feelings of compassion even for HE lacketh CHRIST? Yet we are quick to condemn as the heathen and court houses do. And so we must hasten for to witness CHRIST as love before evil doers for when the day of CHRIST comes, all things not in love will be under condemnation.

And I saw the testimony of the offended man is to be separated from the evil doer who causes thee to anger and temptation and not for thee to be a justifier of the evil act, for that is to make judgement for GOD.

For thou ye be hurt but through THE SPIRIT, there exists not a reason for thee to hurt back for then CHRIST cannot be witnessed as love and THE SPIRIT cannot be witnessed in understanding. For if thou justify a bad act also, then thou hast shown that light is not greater than darkness and light conquers not darkness. For CHRIST sought not to destroyed us who are darkness and a threat to HIS light but HE sought us alive the more for to soon come to testify of HIM as good, even because HE knows evil is but ignorance. And so HE has left us time and our will for to come to see our limitations. HE hath allowed us to go such that when we come back, we come back to stay.

For the mind of CHRIST is this; that even as it has happened, then there ought not to be blame for it has happened. And so we ought to see that it happened not again and not for to judge. For people are not a self and as such the being is an influential being of which it is impossible for to blame.

CHRIST IS THEE

And know ye not that thou art not thee? And that thou art a stranger unto thyself? for no matter how thou see-est thy self, thou can never digest thy countenance as thee. Thou canst never know thy countenance as thee. Thou canst never feel it thee. For truly, it is not thee. For the countenance is CHRIST. For HE created and maketh an image and thou art called for to exist and testify through the countenance. And so HE hath made thee for thyself already. For the countenance is a gift of self to thee but it is not thee. And so thou ought not to temper with it, for it is not thee and it is not yours for it is a gift unto thee also yet to maintain and not to affect it for it is not thy own. For GOD hath made it and hath sought to see its beauty from thee but not for thee to give it thy beauty from thy thoughts.

Therefore, you don’t exist as a self for thou art only a testimony even a voice and an eye for THE LORD. For everything existed before thee. So thou art only saying what was. And so thee is a gift to thyself for everything has been done for you and given in you. And so thee has been given life for to live freely. And this is so much grace that calls for worship.

And so judgement is on he who has refused to be redeemed through THE WORD and who has denied THE WORD, even himself as HIM.

For knowledge of Judgement is in rest; even that the world is at work and not in testimony of work done for them. Innocence; even that the world has made us guilty of knowledge even of life and death and of the understanding of the world even understanding of THE CREATOR of it. And love; even that we lack the love of GOD to man and so our works are death even unto us and the earth and all creation.

Knowest thee these; thou are made from earth and thy calling is to serve in earth. So as long as there existed a life or hope for you then it will be in another earth, so thou are not angels or have a spiritual life where thou be spirits and angels, thou art a need of the earth and from the earth. Thou came to be from a substance of earth. For if there is no earth then thou art dead already for there is no place or use for you then.

For I testified that even the believers are operating on a chance philosophy.

For I saw that our schools where the gods of men. For in our schools where they make men and give them a calling to life from the works and desires of man which are lies. Where any can be given anything for to read, for are we accepting GODS leadership on earth? Are we accepting HIS organisation on earth? Are we showing dependence on HIM through living through HIS creation?

And I saw that they were the hold of the devil on us, for they are the rebellious works of man as against GODS calling of man.

For the registrar whom the world has given a self who throws people around under a ‘by chance’ philosophy that any can be anything, ought to show worship to GOD when he allows the testimony of the child even for the child to say that which he has been created for to be. For is that not worship? But when we reject the testimony of these sent ones, do we not reject the solutions to our problems? For if GOD has sent us but a child who ought to help for to cure an ailment yet through HIS creation and we have rejected or not allowed the child for to grow in his testimony, are we not rejecting GOD even HIS HELP to us?

Wherefore GOD has called us men and women through HIS WORD but the world today is giving us names which has no sense of responsibility towards GOD. And where GOD has given men the power and authority and dominion on the earth for to make all good, yet the world has reduced men by virtue of professionalism such that there are no men any longer, such that then, there is no GOD any longer on the earth.

For if the politician does something wrong, is it not dismissed under politics, if the actors and singers do something wrong, is it not dismissed under professionalism? Is there a limit on living on these professional responsibilities? And the world has stolen our conviction and sense of responsibility towards GOD and has made us beasts through professionalism.

For I wonder and see that there are men on the earth yet the world is full of problems still, and I always sought for to understand the power that exists above men in this world.

And the world has taken time and conviction from us and stolen us from GOD. For should someone appreciate you or need you yet not appreciate or recognise or acknowledge thy maker and the purpose of thy calling? And so the world treat us as beasts without purpose and a maker and they have sought to give us their purpose.

They have denied GOD even though it is HE who the world needs, and while they are in denial of HIM, thus they are also in denial of HIS WORLD even THE GARDEN and HIM as the answer to the world’s problems such that they are the cause of the world’s problems yet they seek answers to the world’s problem even the problems they cause because of their unbelief and have sought to use everyone who is alive for to solve that problem and thus dis-acknowledge the existence of GOD.

Such that those who seek the life of THE GARDEN are not recognised and the governments have sought for the complicated lifestyle for us. They have been misled to defining what an ideal life is, such that those who seek to live THE GARDEN LIFE are not recognised and supported.

For the world has defined us for ourselves and have taken control of us by a definition that the world happened on its own.

Yet we too who call ourselves believers have joined in that lie for we now give them ourselves, yet it is because we too don’t belief in GOD and have thus joined in the testimony and witness against GOD.

And so those who belief must separate themselves from the world less we be consumed with them on the day of THE LORD.

For I tell thee the truth, in CHRIST JESUS, professionalism will only cause thee to build a character that is not CHRIST JESUS. It will cause thee to develop a character that is not a witness to CHRIST yet the character seemeth right unto thine eyes. For we seek to call it reality, yet I saw that reality was how much impossible CHRIST can be witnessed in today world but not that THE WORD, from the beginning, cannot be done.

Yea for I testify that professionalism is the work and efforts and thoughts and the truth of the man. For it is the thinker man and intelligent man who wilt cause himself not to witness CHRIST and make it with CHRIST on the final time. For I tell thee all, the reality of witnessing CHRIST is real and thy mission on the earth for that is thy hope of salvation and that is the life hereafter this earth.

Woe to you marriage breakers who are deceived by the name judges. For thou in breaking the marriage have denied CHRIST even as love and forgiveness. By thy evil judgements, thou have said it not possible for two to bind, and continue in this binding till the coming of THE MAN, whereas CHRIST made and intended it so.

And these same people earn so much money giving sentences to people who have erred when they ought to find the solutions to the problem, yet some of them also are the cause of the problems, yet who pays the man who loves and forgives and asks for others to forgive? And this is great evil before THE LORD. But the reward of the righteous man in the new place.

And so there is no wisdom to the believer in this world. For what ye want to think of or do that has not been done for thee? And so the believer in this world is a poor and innocence and persecuted man, for as THE WORD was persecuted and is persecuted, then thou art under persecution also.

For the lawyers and politicians and intelligent people of this times are the children of the world for they sought to justify and judge and be intelligent, yet THE WORD ought be their intelligence. And so they mislead the many who are yet, peoples of vengeance also.

And so anywhere thou findest to be intelligent and brilliant and ought to think or add thy effort, run ye, for it is the persecution of THE WORD which was already.

For the mind of CHRIST is this; thou art the guilty and art with the burden till thou can prove thy light to the dark. But we have said to GOD that we cannot live without competition, we cannot live without class, someone has to be the loser in everything being done, someone has to die so that others can know they are alive. We have said to GOD that if we do not think and contribute to creation, then we are dead. We have said to GOD that we cannot live under subjection even to concede to the HOLY SPIRIT. Even we cannot live without pride for we have gone as far as coveting HIS earth for our name sake and for gain. Even that we cannot live in life alone save with the knowledge of death.

For THE SPIRIT caused me for to see the need for money and the growing inflation. And I saw that the need for money is caused by individualism where there exists different peoples without one mind, yet unto us, CHRIST. For if the community of CHRIST are gathered, ought they not to share what they gat? Yet because everyman now hath his mind which is not the garden, then men have become different.

Also, the birth of the works of men and ideas of men which hath gone contrary to the testimony of THE WORD of GOD as food and THE WORD is that which is making men demand value for their efforts.

For only when GOD is involved in our living can we find rest. For I was made to see that when people are not doing what they were called to be doing, they will demand so much money on the little effort they put. The ones who are doing what they are called to do will be so good at them that the ‘invaders’ will cause for them to ‘look good’ and earn so much. I saw that the world is finding time limited even because ‘no one’ is where he ought to be. For when GOD influences you into doing something, it is so easy that you see and admit you dint put any effort in it and might not ask for much money or can even do it for free. Yet the general inflation is because people are rebelling and ‘becoming scientific’ so there is no rest of calling or time for other things. I saw people who were not where they were called to be had problem witnessing CHRIST as love, they work so hard it takes so much time, it is so frustrating when they fail that the people around them suffer it. But then I saw and knew their judgment; For you to be able to rebel you are a talent and potential such that you decide if to be for GOD or for man by choice.

And I understood the problem of the lack of respect for persons. Even I saw that if everyone was where HE ought to be, then everyone would need one and thus respect each other. For if the earth was a garden and CHRIST was the mind of all, people would not lose respect and others be respected by virtue of works and positions, for ought we respect and love each other as Christs.

MONEY

For money is an abomination before GOD. For it showeth ownership. It showeth covetousness. Yet we are not even for ourselves to own anything, yet our talents. And we are making money the head of all matter, for we have coveted THE LORDS earth and talents.

Wherefore money lacks value in its own for it is a mind and entity. For its value is assigned by the creation. And while thou see-est a money with value on it, yet it is the creations that give money it’s value such that the creation is equal to the value of the money written on the money.

For money is the need of the work of man. For man has sought to know the value of his efforts yet from the talents of GOD and in such doing, man has owned the talents of GOD as his. And this is the sign of the heathen for they own themselves for they believe not in THE GOD.

And THE SPIRIT reasoned through me, yet for me, for I too am a lost cause, and I saw that it is wrong for any to make money from help from talent. For how should we help the sick people who are not well and ask them for money? For then you have judged them even condemned them, whereas GOD had called you for to freely heal them through the creation HE hath made, and as such you too found a place in life even THE GARDEN, yet from GOD. And I saw that this world is greatly lacking the mind of CHRIST.

For if GOD created you to be a help or messenger to a problem on earth, how dare you make money or become a self from it? For without the problem, how sure ye thou wilt have been called?

yet the world who through its works sought to make use of the talent of thy calling and give you it’s creation such that thou has a sense of responsibility to them, such that they can influence thee all the time and with their thoughts.

And I saw that the world today was forcing men who hath no mind to sell THE LORDS talent yet for to find a living.

For THE SPIRIT ought recreate us souls such that when we give, we give not because of the burden of the law. For thou ought to give because thou art compassionate even because thou hast, but money makes even he who has in need.

Listen ye to me; Money is a serious matter before THE GOD, for as THE GARDEN and self is CHRIST, likewise men are given value onto THE LORD. The church must hasten for to be one in lifestyle and using their talents unto each other and must hastily shun the habit of money.

For GOD is not a rewarder of good works for it is that which HE created us to be. And so thy doing good is evidence of GOD and ought not be need from GOD. For where GOD made us giver through HIS CREATION even the garden, now the world has made everyone a needy through money and their sorceries.

For I fear our thoughts and works today, we keep on creating and setting standards and heights that are even difficult for us to be. And we continue in judging ourselves on standards that are false and not fair and not true, and we make it difficult for these young ones to catch up. Whilst they were created by GOD for to testify of a garden, they become lost in this abomination of ours and are forced into all manners of evil living. Woe unto us!

And let me tell thee the summary of the whole matter; it is the love of GOD that aboundeth not in the first people that causeth them to need be like HIM.

And this lack of love for GOD is that which is evident in the relationship begotten us to each other. For it is thy testimony of GOD with GOD as LOVE that will reflect in thy relationship with each other and in our living with HIS creation.

And so I bear witness that we lack the knowledge of GOD, thus a relationship with HIM and so why we are in confusions, for we know not our GOD yet, even because we have not accepted HIS WORD yet. For we desire logic of vengeance and justifications and our works and complex livings which are the ways of death.

For if we loved THE LORD from having known HIM, we will all be moved to fight for only HIS will and reign amongst us, yet not the violent fight, but a seclusion from the world.

For it is the love gat ye for GOD even CHRIST and THE SPIRIT that defines the type of love gat ye for thy fellow humans. And so if thou art a lover of THE TRINITY, there will exist not a carnal love from thee unto any man yea, even the woman also.

And be wary of religion; for thou canst not deceive THE LORD. For THE LORD needs the testimony of each of HIS creation also. And so do not think ye to deceive THE LORD if thou art religious yet without love for HIM even HIS WORD, for such are they who will soon find THE WORD a burden and go against it. And so there must be an acceptance of THE WORD as thy life and as a correction to thee and not as a law unto thee. For where find ye THE LAW a burden, seek ye THE SPIRIT for to guide thee through fulfillling the law and to give thee the reason for the law.

And do not accept things which thou does not understand, rather than do things of which thou does not understand them because thou does not know them. Show responsibility and intentionality with GOD in everything thou doest. And in that which does not allow thee to be intentional with CHRIST, then it is not from CHRIST.

For as CHRIST made us in HIS image, we were made divine beings. For the capabilities to do right even to witness CHRIST was imputed in us. Do not despise this grace, work towards thy divinity till CHRIST finally reward us, yet, complement our witnessing with HIS divine body.

Thy substance was created judgment but yet it is not the truth and knoweth not the truth, but it ought to testify of the truth. For thy substance was conceived at rest, for the works of CHRIST for man complimented and made possible that rest. And where the works of CHRIST are not found, then it is certain there will be unrest there.

EDUCATION AS DISTURBANCE

For silence is not quietness of place, But submission and being in tune to the character of a being even the voice of GOD. For that day on my bed, as though I was in heaven, and the silence was satisfying till it enthroned me the power to judge. And I saw that education was disturbance and aggression in the heart of GOD. For THE SPIRIT made said unto me even for to show me that they held people accountable more than GOD holds man accountable for sin.

For we are learning the earth and as GOD created the earth, we are seeking to learn HIM from the rebellion of men. But GOD cannot be understood from the earth for though HE made it, HE is different from it. And so this world will yet only cause thee to rebel for thou canst never arrive at GOD from the earth. For thou HE made it, HE is different and better than it. For is it not HIS love still that holds the earth? And so even HIS creation needs HIM for our existence.

We have turned this education into the truth of GOD. As though GOD intended for man to live so, yet the intention is an act of rebellion.

Why ye understand the earth when it was made for you? For it the apple had not fallen on thee how will thee have testified of it? How will thee have eaten it? Yet in thy ways thou hast still not understood it but thou hast only said that which is even that which THE LORD hath caused. For thou canst never understand the earth still for the substance of the earth is still lifed from the intentions of THE GOD.

And so our education is a sign of unbelievers who do not believe from GOD and are outside the rest and submission of THE SPIRIT. And they seek to decide our faith for us in that they cause all beings for to learn of the earth, yet one who is a believer ought to trust in GOD. And so they make us guilty of knowledge even rebellion before GOD and make us live in unrest and fears for the earth is not knowledge of GOD. And they make us cautious of knowledge and not innocence for innocence is a sign of trust. But because they don’t believe in THE GOD, and so they lack innocence.

And so I ask today, are those who refuse to know the earth today doing the wrong thing? Is that why the world is judging them as illiterates? Yet they are the blessed of THE LORD even the soon judges with HIM.

For the world is doing everything for to make this time a different one such that it is disconnected from the biblical pasts. Yet our world today only shows how distant we are from GOD.

For because of appreciation of the woman, Jacob took on work for 14 years yet as thou a day for Rachel. And the man wept and kissed her on seeing her, yet in innocence.

And as is proper, he went for to ask her father first for her hand in marriage. And this ought to be the life of the believer. For there ought to be recognition of the parents. For the parents are the co-creators with GOD of her and must be acknowledge in whatever relationship.

And Isaac never saw his wife, yet he accepted her even because under culture, where all hath the mind of CHRIST and love, all women were the same, for all had ‘one character’. But today, you have to spend years for to know a woman, yet it is still not enough for to know each other.

The life then was easy and free such that none thought not of a man who can handle their responsibilities. The life was free such that men and women bothered not of anything. Yet we are today filled with all manners of reasons and judgements and eyes that are all evil. Oh how we have truly come far from GOD!

For how is a time when men saw angels and heard from GOD yet CHRIST and did miracles be called old testament? For it is ALL scripture. For was CHRIST not the person with the Jews in the ‘old testament’? Brethren, it is all scripture and let not anybody separate thee from the truths of past living with CHRIST. For it is CHRIST who existed from the beginning and hath come for to show us our errors. For HE did not create or start a time, but HE sought to return men to the beginning of time, yet we killed him, of which the world ought to have ended but because death was a lie and because GODS time had not come as the end of time. Yet for it was HIS plan that we who are not Jews even the gentiles to come to know and accept CHRIST, yet even because HE created us and so it was GODS plan that there was a reunion of marriage yet through THE HOLY SPIRIT.

And so time from the beginning to the end is one, even as HE is one for CHRIST has been the GOD throughout.

For the father listens to the plea of the son because of the sacrifice which he hath eternally taken on HIMSELF even taken on our substance, such that it be not in vain, and so we must all work to make sure the sacrifice of CHRIST is not in vain and we must all heed HIS WORDS and become them.

And seek ye THE SPIRIT for it is salvation unto thee and the seal to judge. For even THE WORD will be a burden to thee except when THE SPIRIT tunes thee and gives thee rest and peace from THE WORD. For THE WORD is judgment. I repeat; THE WORD is judgement. For anywhere thou see-est or hearest THE WORD, it is only telling thee what thou ought be doing under THE SPIRIT for HE also said these things under HIS TESTIMONY OF THE SPIRIT. And a seeking of THE WORD is a seeking of judgment, because it will only correct thee and tell thee where thou failest at.

For the truth ought not be known or learned but ought be lived. Such that thou ought not to know what thou doest but it is the knowledge of wrong that has brought forth the need to know right.

For as CHRIST made us to witness HIM, also, HE hath been established and fulfilled in us. For any life which HE hath not created will only cause thee pride and will take life and health from thee.

For how can ye judge with the heavenly beings if not through THE SPIRIT which is GODS SPIRIT? So thou must live in total submission and acceptance of THE SPIRIT, and live in testimony of THE WORD which is also submission. For THE WORD even JESUS CHRIST is our model to learn from, for if HE hath rebelled then we won’t have known HIM. And so in submission, HE won the earth as a gift from HIS father, likewise in submission from us, HE will give us the earth as ours. And so there is so much glory to come, and so let the difficulties of times not short-sight thee of the glory hereafter.

For in the new earth, CHRIST will still be the government such that the church and state are one. For the state today is evident of men whom lack the grace and approval of GOD for to lead a people to HIM. The state today ought to be judged by believers as an institution without the sending and seal and approval of GOD. For CHRIST hath one time called me for to witness their wrongs, and it is as thou they are sat on the neck of GOD. For I saw that if GODS WORD was the law; matters of the old and trade without money and  food and worship would have been recognised under the law but they have become the gateway for the heathen such that the heathen come and bring in all manners of lifestyle and unclean works for to kill the testimony of THE WORD.

And once I was called to understand what separated the church and state. And I saw that the state were those who lacked the approval of GOD for to lead in HIS honor. The state today is made from the world whereas GOD makes HIS leaders through HIS SPIRIT.

For if thou does not invest thy life in CHRIST, who is it that will save thee then?  And art thou supposed to build thy life around CHRIST or art thou supposed to build thy life beside CHRIST? For some say worship is from the heart while in disobedience to the law even the Sabbath but what heart hath ye that is not CHRIST? What heart gat ye that should not fall under CHRISTS? What heart gat ye that is not the life of CHRIST? Was your heart also at the foundation of the world with CHRISTS?

For regarding the Sabbath of which GOD dwelled with man through THE SPIRIT, but can any change an event? For is it not madness that some say they have switched the powers of the Sabbath to the Sunday? Can any undo what has been done? Can any undo an activity?

And while time today is for man to come to vindicate HIMSELF from the judgement and sin of our first parents. Yet the devil has played down the importance of this time through his work. Woe unto us!

And it is we who are growing outside GODS purpose and are needing a Sabbath. For as THE SPIRIT spoke to me concerning carrying of ‘load’ on the Sabbath in Nehemiah, HE sought for me to understand it as also with the human thought such that there should be no thought of thy labours and works and struggles and problems such that THE SPIRIT can be witnessed on THE SABBATH.

For there is no effort of man that can worship GOD. And so we must be careful less we break the Sabbath even for the reason of trying to worship GOD. For it is thee who need GOD and not GOD who needs thee, likewise it is thee who needs the Sabbath and not GOD who made it for thy good.

For GODS intention for man was to work for HIS food and take care of HIS creation, yet man has said it is boring, and that GOD hath made man with so much time, yet man has thought to use that time for his own work for he cannot stay in submission to GODS will.

For who told ye that anything as a whole day exists? For GOD is time and hath carved for us even the day and night, as time for work and time for rest but the devil hath sought to give us days even numberings of time which makes us guilty of knowledge before GOD  such that we understand the life of GOD, yet GOD is everlasting.           

 CAUSE OF WARS

For understandeth we not the cause of the wars and crisis? For CHRIST hath come and exposed our tribes and languages and countries and cultures that we say we are and HE called them not us, for they are the enemies strong hold even his mark on us for to manipulate us. For the devil deceiveth us as a people of tribes and cultures for he ought to promote differences and different minds. And so those who war and fight as nations and cultures and tribes and countries are those who lack the acceptance and knowledge of CHRIST and faith in eternal life through CHRIST, of which the devil tells them they be tribes and cultures and have responsibilities towards this tribes and cultures and he useth them against one another. Yet CHRIST has come and said you are not a person of tribe or culture for ye are a heavenly being.

And so HE came for to make every tribe and nation and culture void and he came for this differences to embrace HIM and find their life and character from HIM who existed before all tribes and cultures and nations for HIMSELF is the tribe and nation and language for all. For with HIM, every language ought be love and every nation and country ought be the garden.

And so thou art not a person of tribe or culture or locality for thou art a Christ and everyman is thy brother even through CHRIST. To GODS GLORY, AMEN.

And so no man should compromise thee that because thou art a man of same tribe or culture even that it is a responsibility on thee to war also and show vengeance and live a character outside of GOD. For then thou knowest it is the devil.

For the CHRIST who created the world and is the image of GOD came and we saw nothing of tribe or culture or country from HIM and in such are we expected to live.

For CHRIST has come and judged this things and so when we accept HIM, we judge this things also yet it is HIS judgement that manifested in us as THE WORD which saveth us also, for we were of such origins too.

And so CHRIST hath done HIS part in that HE hath given us HIMSELF for to understand and be and that we defeat the devil yet we expect CHRIST to do it for us?

For if CHRIST is not the cause and reason then everything thou doest enslaves thee for then there is no purpose and destination and rest to it.

For I saw this world, and I saw that CHRIST is unknown to us still for we have not allowed THE SPIRIT for to manifest HIM in us, and I saw that CHRIST is a stranger to us still and that we knoweth HIM not still.

BE A SYMBOL OF CHRIST TO THE OFFENDER                       

Be the symbol of CHRIST to thy offender. Let him happily confess his sin unto thee from the conviction to be free of all guilt and knowing he will be pardoned. And let the offended be ever willing to forgive for to free himself from self and to save himself also if he be the cause of the offence.

Share all thee has for in doing so, thou hast fought self and thou hast saved thyself from the sin of possession of the earth.

And know ye not that it is not good for to harbour the thought of a person in thy mind. For it is lust also even to will a person as an image for thy pleasure. But when the temptation comes, confess the person as good before his MAKER and safe thyself from the manifestation of the temptation as lust. And so learn to know people as good and learn to be close to the witnesses of CHRIST. For those deceiving women will only put thee in carnal temptations, but can thee be carnal with a good person even with CHRIST.

And I fear the problem, for we are carnally minded and so we cannot confess this to the person or GOD but if thou desire good people on the earth and if thou find them, then thou wilt have no problem telling them and witnessing their goodness for them and confessing them as good before their maker.

And be weary of arguing, for the truth is one and the truth is GOD. And so either one is telling the truth and the other be lying or they both be lying or they are both saying element of the truth but pride and name and professionalism has kept them apart. And so every matter, even a problem ought to lead to a conversation and then to appreciation.

For this is the life of the heathen for they know not the truth and are after judging each other but as CHRISTIANS, thou ought to work together to stop the problem and not judge he whom the problem manifested in.

And everything which ought to lead to a separation even cause for argument of which does not establish the testimony of CHRIST as love and peace and innocent and rest then the matter ought be judged and not accepted as a lifestyle.

ESTABLISHING CHRIST

Settest thee a law against thy brother when ye are a being of understanding and showing forth of forbearance? Should thou make a law that will cause a brother to sin against thee? Establish ye CHRIST in everything ye do and let CHRIST be the law, such that the offender offends CHRIST and not you. For where CHRIST as order and love and peace and forbearance cannot be established, then there ought not be continuity for on such the devil takes advantage.

For though being GOD, HE did not seek to be a dictator unto us in keeping laws which glorifieth HIM alone. For the laws giveth HE unto us are good for us also HE made us responsible in keeping the laws for they are life unto us also. Likewise we must learn for to make laws which are life unto others yet not life alone but rest and peace and love.

And where ye are accused wrongly, I understand the need for thee to cleans the bad thought about thee from a person’s thoughts less ye be mistreated evilly. But where the person does not give thee recognition and consent, forget not that THE LORD is thy vindicator and strength and witness.

For know ye not that as CHRIST created this world, it is in thine hand to be the answers to the problems of it? And so we are guilty of its problems also for we partake in the problems of it also. And so we have failed also but we must do hastily for to win it back for THE LORD.

For where a problem exists in the nations, ought ye not supposed to seek CHRIST for to disclose the answer to thee? For years ago while I was on my bed and I was troubled for I heard that doctors are on strike, and it troubled me how health personnel’s use the lives of innocent people for ransom when they themselves are a talent of THE LORD. And I was also troubled with the insurgency matter also and also the problems of religions, for I wondered; but if THE GOD who made the world’s be one, how come the representatives of HIM who claim HIM on the earth be much. And I suffered this things for at a time, I wished I was a doctor and a leader. Not because I had the desire, but because I was troubles with the evils of them and had wanted to do that which was right. Unknown to me, THE LORD witnessed this intentions in me, and as thou a calling; HE said unto me; do not go about knowing the problems even for to derive the solutions, for the calamities of the earth disturbed me. HE said unto to for to; Come and be the answer to all these problems such that I do not need to know what evil was but once I was ‘right’ I was going to know the answer to all the evils. And so he saw that I was suffering for I was always online reading about the problems of the world and deriving my solutions though they be wrong. And so he called me for to not concentrate on knowing evil but to concentrate on being good.

And today I testify that it was HIS VOICE which calleth me. For while I observed the gospels, I saw HIM in it. For HE did not worry preaching the crimes of the people but he was the ‘quiet man’ who had the answer to all the problem that they brought in HIS way.

And I thank THE LORD for being faithful. For though I seeked HIM not as the answer of the earth’s problems, HE came unto me for to make ME see HE is all the need of every man on the earth. TO HIM BE EVERY GLORY, AMEN.

As if thou art given by THE SPIRIT, thou wilst see THE GOSPEL (the knowledge without the person of CHRIST) and THE SPIRIT as a person.

And I was made to see that these even the words of the Gospel and THE SPIRIT are the foundations of the human thoughts yet they are all of the human thoughts.

Yet they are the testimony of thee through THE SPIRIT also. For they ought be thy words and feelings and responsibilities also.

For even while CHRIST was on earth, THE HOLY SPIRIT told me HE worketh with HIM. For while he asketh questions to those who were ill even for what they wanted, wanted HIM for to hear their conviction from THE SPIRIT even for to admit their defaults and admit their need for HIM even as THE WORD. For the confessions were made by convictions of THE SPIRIT.

For the testimony of Peter about CHRIST as the Messiah was the work of THE SPIRIT. For even saith not THE LORD that it had be given HIM for to know? For if thou seekest for to know THE LORD from kingship, thou will know HIM not. But HE rested in total simplicity and testified against our thoughts of complexity. That thou HE created all, HE saw them vanity. For the knowledge and testimony of CHRIST is personal and not for a many people.

And seek ye for to know the truth alone for error is the works of men. So know the truth from CHRIST alone. For the works of men are the knowledge of sin and death of which no truth exists in.

For in times back, I hath witnessed a great evil for THE LORD, and I said unto mineself, How can he who is wrong be able to defend this wrong? And I questioned the existence of words and hath sought for to understand where they came from for I said to mineself, if I hath done wrong, I ought not to be able to defend it, for suppose when I doeth wrong, I ought not to be able to find the words to defend the wrong. But THE SPIRIT made me see that victimisation is a truth of its own, and maybe the offender is not necessarily defending his character, but HE was just saying that which happened and his sayings are talks of what happened yet they are still in ignorance.

And in like manner what are feelings that that self which hath been created from a wrong knowledge is able to feel hurt when that false knowledge is not accepted.

And I saw the answer, even that if one has THE SPIRIT of GOD even THE KNOWLEDGE , then one will be shut in the conviction of his wrong and if one hath THE WORD and THE SPIRIT of GOD, then one will not create a self from the wrong knowledge and thus be hurt when it is not accepted.

FIGHT THEE AGAINST THE SELF

And the reality of self is real and it ought be a battle for thee to fight against. For it is why thou ought to share everything thou ownest with a brother for otherwise thou wilt become a self even because materialism only adds to thee, and it leadeth to pride, and thou wilt go outside the person of CHRIST.

For I witnessed that in our generation we are in more problems, even we who have gone unto beauty the more. But if thou buildest the mansion or the very expensive house, will thou invite a stranger (yet with the mind of CHRIST) for to stay in with thee? If thou buyest the most expensive car, will thee help the walker by in it? And so thou wilst stop thyself by thy possessions to be that which ye ought to be, even a CHRISTIAN; a man who is responsible to all who are in need.

For it is better not to have, than to have and not give. For the latter is the rejection of the testimony of CHRIST as love and compassionate of which a lack of testimony of HIM is a denial of HIM, even of HIS existence.

For I am a being also and while I used to desire beauty, THE HOLY SPIRIT made me judge myself and to see that I was not going to fulfil CHRIST and I said unto my GOD; Father may what I have, what I am, not stop me from loving people, not stop me from giving to people, may what I am and what I own not make me judge anyone, Amen.

For I saw that while I desired to be a CHRIST, I could not share that which I had for it was a cost thing. And so I saw that beauty of things where evil for they hindered thy growth with CHRIST. And they gave thee a self of ownership and if thou art not careful, the devil will uplift this self into pride and thou wilt be as the devil before THE LORD.

And I judged that it was vanity for me to possess beauty for it was going to come between my witnessing of CHRIST, and I sought for to stay away from them.

And they enslaved thee also, for thou wilt become a protector and lover of thing dead but yet beautiful. And when they be hurt, thou art seriously hurt too yet thou art the living one. And thou will hurt a brother for a thing dead yet beautiful. And this is idolatry and madness and the life of heathens.

For the human state is that man becomes and is becoming, and GOD made us thus, influential beings! subject to becoming emotional and compassionate and loving even witnessing CHRIST in evil circumstances. Yet the only state which is that makes you a self is when thou art from THE WORD of GOD which is witnessing. Anything not becoming from THE WORD of GOD is subject to change.

And even if thou art with a character of GOD even an aspect of THE WORD, when persecuted or in a difficulty, then the aspect of THE WORD, be it kindness or patience is subject to change and so we see that we not only need THE WORD, but we also need the person of GOD for to continue in that character in the face of temptations, and gat we CHRIST who suffered for being GODS WORD. And so learn ye to invoke this person in thy terms of troubles and change not a good character for it is to deny THE WORD and the person of GOD even CHRIST JESUS, our LORD.

And to continue in the character and WORD OF GOD, seek ye the person of GOD also who is THE SPIRIT, for to testify of a character of GOD as the truth in thee, less we also persecute THE WORD.

For if a person does wrong, ought ye not to pardon? Even to testify of THE LOVE which existed before thee? Ought ye to be thinking of any judgements ne? For if ye doest wrong or are unfairly treated, ought ye not to apologise whether thou wast not the cause? For if thou apologiseth, art thou not invoking the person of CHRIST as peace?

For the sin of a brother unto thee is not much greater than thy sin unto GOD. Yet we have thought us gods in how we judge the brother who hath offended us and have forgotten our offenses to GOD. For if thou see thyself a sinner before GOD, thou wilt not judge a brother for his sin unto thee, for GOD owest thee also. But because we have not the conviction of THE WORD and so think we to be THE WORD as judges.

CHRIST IS THE SABBATH

For the Sabbath is the revelation of CHRIST to us. And so the name Sabbath is the very name of CHRIST, the very being of CHRIST and the very character of CHRIST. For the Sabbath is the name of THE WORD that is not JESUS CHRIST. And so how come we accept unrest as a lifestyle? How has it become our beloved and ideal living?

For as HE hath done all for us, HE hath created us for to see this ‘no reason’ in us, even in the way we live, yet we have continued in lies of imperfection.

For even our own beauty is vanity without the purpose of it. And it is in the purpose of it that thou wilt find satisfaction and meaning. But Also all creation hath the same purpose for to witness rest, and innocence and love and most importantly, life. For where life is defeated, then CHRIST is defeated amongst also.

A spiritual gift is a gift because thou does not have it, it is a spiritual gift because thou canst not make it. The WORD and THE SPIRIT are spiritual gifts. And it is they who are the workers of the other gifts according to the need of the man, AMEN.

For the gift of the divine is life, and THE SPIRIT and THE WORD and THE GARDEN are life unto men.

Whereas a talent is an ability and not a spiritual gift. A talent is witnessing. For a talent is like an grinding machine which is running yet it has no substance for to grind. Singing is a talent, yet THE WORDS that thou singest in the song is the Spiritual gift for thou canst not make THE WORD. And it is THE WORD which then workest the needs of the listener. Likewise worship, For it is THE SPIRIT which gives thee worship even communion with GOD and not thee. And so thou art an ability to witness THE SPIRIT. And just as thou art an ability to worship on the Sabbath yet we chose to worship the wrong image and also worship on the wrong day. And so every judgement is and will be fair, for it is thy choice of witnessing and submission which will judge thee or save thee.

So we should do well for to let THE SPIRIT and THE WORD be the substance of our talents and witnessing and thus witness GOD to HIS GLORY. For thou art only an ability to witness life and not a creator of things to be witnessed, for we only create death.

For the works of our hand are not Holy. For we cannot create holiness and so it was done and given to us in creation and in THE SPIRIT, yet we despised this grace, but to our death, for it is life we despiseth also.

Wherefore THE LORD blessed and made Holy HIS creation for that is HIS SEAL, even HOLINESS. HE gave it HIS IDENTITY. For those who continue in creation have this seal of GOD as HIS holy people, for it is thus a binding agreement of life with them.

For THE LORD hath given us words even as testimony of GOD through HIM. Yet we have used this words to speak about the evils we have become. And HE hath given us talents as testimony to GOD and not to men. Thou art a talent to the GLORY OF GOD.

For as the battle is on, and it is manifested through us, then the church must side with CHRIST even for to continue this earth as the garden.

For it is a battle of knowledge and words. For where CHRIST has given us the knowledge of HIM as the creation for us to continue in, yet the devil has set up places of learning for to give men his knowledge on how the earth ought be. Chose ye for thyself this day whom thee will side with; either CHRIST or THE DEVIL. Either LIFE or DEATH.

And I was once shown the image of the rebellion of the world. And I saw that it is a beast we are ‘raising’. For it is that every aspect of our rebellion is telling the story or character of a person. For the talents which ought to manifest CHRIST are through their rebellion, raising and creating a beast even the anti-CHRIST.

Our GOD is an orderly GOD and that is the ‘disadvantage’ of HIM because HE leaves nothing undone and unthought. HE has a plan for everything even as HE made everything and has only called us to testify. And so our works and thoughts and ideas are a lie.

THE SPIRIT made me understand that there is no substance to the law or GOD’S WORD; that is to say that there is no substance to right and wrong. THE LAW is ALL GODS character, and so the reason we might not understand THE LAW is because THE LAW is GODS CHARACTER, and none can understand GOD. So it’s all about accepting GOD or judging HIM; why HE is humble, why HE is kind-hearted, why HE is meek, why HE is calm. For in living contrary to these even in vengeance and aggression, then thou has judged HIM. And so ye need the person of GOD even THE SPIRIT for to now GODS CHARACTER and be in tune with HIM.

And so know we that because we cannot understand the character of GOD (yet I testify that it is the better life than the one we preacheth), the life of GOD will always be a ‘burden’ to us, yet to the rebellious.  

And on the problem of the contended image of GOD even HIS character, knew HE HIM that it will be a problem of ours for to know HIM and so sent us CHRIST- who is HIS FACE. For anything contrary to the love CHRIST preacheth is a logical thought of GOD as ‘a GOD’ and not as LOVE. And so sent us HE this knowledge less we continue in our logics and misrepresent HIM. And so let us all do well to attend to CHRIST as who GOD is, as HE is the character of GOD.

For it is this logic created the old Jews of which made their laws. Yet CHRIST came and vindicated GOD of all bad judgements did they think HE was, though the evil still continueth today.

For if GOD is not known to us, then we are right to think HIM ‘a GOD’ yet HE made HIMSELF known unto us as LOVE and sent this knowledge to us for to live with as HIS judgements. For this knowledge even CHRIST came and testified of HIMSELF, yet THE FATHER-as love-in the face of sin. HE showed that when a person is wrong, ought it be compassion thou showest and not judgement. For thou who showest judgement has also shown that HE lacks a knowledge and communion and surity that HE be in the truth for the truth is LOVE.

And so THE WORD itself is a law unto the believer. And THE WORD is LOVE and REST and INNOCENCE and LIFE. Anywhere these do not exist as a lifestyle, then THE WORD is a judge unto them. And so thou art in liberty to judge THE WORD, but then know ye thy saviour at the end of time.

And so to reject THE WORD is to reject GOD also. And a lack of testimony of THE WORD is a denial of the existence of THE WORD, yet GOD also.

For CHRIST, even the RIGHTEOUSNESS OF GOD created THE WORLD in HIMSELF even IN HIS LIKENESS so that men through living in HIM, yet like HIM, even witnessing HIM, can have communion with GOD, for THE WORD in the beginning created us as HIM, even equal with HIM in THE SPIRIT. And so we were created witnesses of THE WORD. For it is only through THE WORD that men can commune with GOD.

And so while we reject THE SPIRIT which will keep us witnesses of THE WORD, the revelation of THE WORD wilt always be a burden unto us, we-who are now sinners outside of THE SPIRIT. But even as we reject THE SPIRIT, and so THE WORD has come to recreate that CHARACTER in us, yet to also give us the fruit of THE SPIRIT, but chiefly to judge us even to tell us we are no longer witnessing HIM and are in separation with GOD as a result of not living under THE SPIRIT. 

For CHRIST hath done the worship for us in THE SPIRIT and hath given HIM unto us to commune with GOD. And so THE SPIRIT of GOD is worship for all men, for no man can worship GOD. For though THE WORD intended us to be like HIM, yet HE did not create us HIM, for HE cannot create us HIM, for HE also was created from the intention of GOD which was good. And so THE SPIRIT only makes thee testify of THE WORD-through thy substance. And so witnessing CHRIST through thy substance is worship. And so we are THE BODY OF THE WORD.

So worship is in being that which you were created to be and being that which you are suppose to be even CHRIST JESUS as LOVE and REST and INNOCENCE and LIFE unto the other creation. And so thou art the manifestation of CHRIST unto creation. For so do some of the creation CHRIST hath made, for they live to their purpose and testify of CHRIST as LOVE and REST and INNOCENCE and LIFE through their being unto themselves and other creation.

And so worship is not yours to give, for everything gat ye is given unto thee, for also, thou canst not add to GOD. And so worship is yours to witness according to thy substance, to GODS GLORY.

For THE WORLD was made for THE SPIRIT of GOD to rule such that through THE SPIRIT, men fulfilled the intended life of the garden. And so THE SPIRIT will only testify of the garden life CHRIST intended for man. And so as men rejected THE SPIRIT, then THE WORD came for to give us THE LAWS of the garden.

And so while men were born outside THE GARDEN and intentions of GOD for the earth, there was a need for subsequent generations to understand creation as intended.

Yet because HE was the garden, only HE knew the ways of it and so HE gave us these ways in the laws. Even of not lighting fire for if man hat continued with his food which has been prepared for HIM, then there won’t have been the need for fire, for other creations need not fire for their food. Likewise work also, for the work doeth we is not the work CHRIST intended for us, but the work gave HE to us is in planting our foods and looking after HIS creation.

And so CHRIST is THE LAW and not THE WORD to us for we are in sin.

And so it is these law even HIS CHARACTER gave we for to manifest. And so salvation is totally HIS, for while HE created us through THE SPIRIT and we rebelled, came HE through THE WORD even as a guide for to redeem us unto the father again, AMEN.

For THE LAW all has to do with the presence of GOD which is not compatible with human logics. The Ten Commandments and other laws CHRIST inspired are also the presence of GOD in us. So rather than complain at the law or reject it, why not use it as worship. Why not that ‘restriction’ be worship from you. Channel it into worship than into complaints.

And so CHRIST has done the worship for us through THE LAW. For without the LAW, none will have known the life that welcomes GOD even for we rejected THE SPIRIT. And so we must do well to accept the worship CHRIST has done for us by living and doing THE LAW.

For I ask; if a friend or respectable persons asks to visit you at a certain, does he come and find you preparing the place and cooking at the time you ought to receive and be with him? Or should he come and find you cleaning thyself? Then thou has not honored HIM and thus rejected HIM. For is it not when he leaves that thou can have thy time for thy own affairs? Yet, for all the time thou was together, was he not keeping you company and thou was finding companionship? So even as the time was his, yet you too benefit from it. And so we conclude; The Sabbath is also good for man. For this is the cause; that you find meaning and satisfaction to your being, that HE fills you up. That HE answers the questions to your existence less ye feel troubled and wonder the purpose of your existence and being in this confused world. And so we ought to do everything and wait for HIS coming. But even so, this is not your friend but your maker.

For in trying to worship GOD, thou would see that HIS presence has done it all for you. And so yours is to keep THE SABBATH HOLY even through THE LAW and thus enter into worship with GOD. For the law ‘restricting’ you is CHRIST in that when you don’t work because of THE LAW, then HE has done the worship for you, yours is only to enter into it when thou doest the law.

And think not of thyself as good and idolate thyself. For we ought to thank HIM for every good thing, even character which comes out of us and which is us, for this is worship. For GOD does not desire men to become HIS slaves, but thou wilt only save thyself if thou worship GOD this way, for if thou be like CHRIST even as love and thou does not find thy life in CHRIST, thou can be changed during tempting and difficult times. We all ought to redefine ourselves through CHRIST yet acknowledge HIM in us for HE made us.

For GOD made us, yet HE gave us a right to own our lives and live our affairs and HE gave us THE SPIRIT to guide our thoughts that we live a HOLY LIFE to HIS GLORY.

For worship and the Sabbath is first personal before it is for a church. For where a church exists as a people, its is important they all have the same mind and agreement to the law such that they all are one, even CHRIST through SPIRIT and THE LAW-as the law makes thee a representative of CHRIST. For thou art supposed to prepare to meet GOD and not men. For as a church with one mind, thou ought to-though individually, yet wholly-even as a church, prepare to meet GOD so that when he ought to bless thee, HE blesseth thee all and not some. For we ought not to make the Sabbath about us or men but about GOD. You ought not to ‘travel’ to go and ‘worship’ GOD for it is GOD who visiteth thee. We ought not to pollute it with our ‘thoughts’ about how to worship GOD for we only ought to listen to HIM and give ourselves that day to HIM.

For as HE made the home for us with one chair inside, knew HE HIM, and as such we ought not to complain or tell HIM of the need of another chair ‘for HIM’, for the home was made for the two of you only and HE is ready and wanting to seat on the floor.

For CHRIST as HE came, HE did not only help us fulfill our responsibility, but HE also fulfilled and did HIS role as FIRST BORN and creator of all creation. TO HIM BE THE GLORY, AMEN.

THE SABBATH AS A LAW

• The Sabbath is the one law which requires efforts i.e. restraints from man. It is a true test of faith between man and GOD. It is a day when we get to feel and testify of the substance and being of CHRIST through HIS visitation.
• The Sabbath is the one law which is ‘not in man’ and cannot be in HIM i.e. it is not a moral law. The Sabbath is a covenant.
• The Sabbath is the one law which confirms the creation story. It’s a memorial of creation to us. It is the memorial of the perfection of creation before time. It is a judgment to the fallen world.
• The Sabbath is the only law which did not come from GODS character. HE made the day yet became subject to the law because of HIS LOVE for man. It’s a day GOD always fulfilled and always fulfill because HE still visits man.
• The Sabbath is the one law which confirms GODS friendship with man because HE came to man to live with and also showed HIMSELF to us.
• The Sabbath is the one law which has made man, GOD and made GOD, man. It is the one law which makes man and GOD equal. (Living under one roof).
• The Sabbath is the one law which shows GOD as human; Even JESUS CHRIST AS THE SABBATH HIMSELF, For HE came low from HIS DIVINE nature for to make and conceive us.

THE SABBATH is not just a day, but it is a person to us. When CHRIST rested on the Sabbath HE made HIMSELF known to man.

For once THE LORD called me to see even to witness ‘the genuineness’ of THE SABBATH DAY, even THE SABBATH as like the work of THE SPIRIT. Even I saw on that day THE TRUTH of THE SPIRIT. For as THE SPIRIT convicts one and exposes HIM as evil (even THE SPIRIT judging with the person of CHRIST) before saving HIM, likewise I saw people on the Sabbath as strangers even people from ‘far away’ even people from different places. The vision was like unto this; I saw THE PERSON OF CHRIST in front of the temple as though a teacher in the class and the students who were those who ‘want to learn’. For I testified that THE SABBATH is not a day but it is CHRIST. And because no man is CHRIST and can be CHRIST, likewise we are called to be followers of CHRIST.

For I saw that THE SABBATH is what shows you both different yet what brings you both together. For the truth is that the Sabbath is in no man such that no man thinks IT is what HE is.

CHOSEN IN CHRIST

For I tell you the truth, there is nothing CHRIST hath not done for us before the world, for even as HE created the world, all things ought to lead back to HIM and manifest HIM. For CHRIST has chosen ye friends and families and companions in HIMSELF even as HIMSELF as THE GARDEN and as THE WORD, also THE SABBATH . For all relationships ought to only witness the CHRIST that has existed before the world even to find their relationships in HIM yet from HIM.

For the relationships that bind us today are blood and sex and materialism and are anti-CHRIST, but THE SPIRIT has begun selecting the families of the new earth even those to have witnessed CHRIST as THE GARDEN and as THE WORD. For the people of the new earth hath only one mind even JESUS CHRIST as THE GARDEN and AS LOVE, AS REST, AS INNOCENCE. For when thou see-est ‘a stranger’, yet he is thy brother for he hath the testimony of CHRIST in the old earth, and yet when thou see-est not thy ‘blood’ brother, yet because he hath not the testimony of JESUS CHRIST in the old earth.

And then I saw our lives are in a week such that the next week is grace for repentance and grace for another generation to ‘return back’ to perfection, for GOD existed before our world and likewise THE GARDEN existed before us.

THE EVENT OF OUR WORKS

For if we are to go by our human activities even human creations and inventions, that is to say life happened by chance and the beginning of time was decided by everybody, yet our generation. For if we gave order to it, then that means we are creating it, which means the beginning was in us and in us even the future too, but then how? Did we not meet a world, even THE GARDEN before us?

For as the world is saying to us that we were created with a lot of problems hence a lot of needs of solutions, they only affirm creation was not perfect, even they accusing CHRIST of imperfection. But GOD I testify that YOU are all my need even CHRIST AS THE GARDEN even THE GARDEN LIFE, even as REST, even as LOVE, even as INNOCENCE, through THE SPIRIT, For I testify YOU did ALL for us already.

For Sabbath keeping even maintaining THE GARDEN AND CREATION and keeping THE SEVENTH DAY- HOLY, is our roles in this life, even to testify of CHRIST, yet testify and judge this world, yet to save ourselves, and yet to be the ‘pole’ that leads people back to CHRIST. 

For THE SABBATH preserves our relationship with GOD, so a person who was not a Sabbath keeper will cherish and keep THE SABBATH more than thee who was born in the ‘culture’,  for the man who is not a Christian will value CHRIST more than you who is born into the Christian home even because of his personal testimony of CHRIST .

So don’t despise THE SABBATH or treat it recklessly because thou was in it from birth, for I tell thee, THE SABBATH is in no man such that when thou are brought up in the ‘culture’, then the Sabbath is thee. Do well to be responsible to the ‘culture’ and let the testimony of the new believer be strength to thee who was born in the culture, for without thee, how could men have been led back to CHRIST? So then let the joy of the new believers be our joy too for we should be glad they have come to know GOD through us, yet it is GOD who is using us for to lead people back to HIM. So let’s do well to keep THE SABBATH-HOLY , for our own good and the good of others.

For some ask if there will be hell for those who do not keep THE SABBATH. But if there was no judgment, then there was no need for the law, for the law itself is judgment because it has come to show thee thy wrongs and is judgment on those who do not obey IT, and the last day will be the day of vindication of the righteous.

THE SABBATH AS RESPONSIBILITY TO US

For we who worship GOD also have failed THE MAN. For we ought be the pillar of which the world would learn of its falls and come back to the garden, yet we now have to run the race of salvation with them and not save them.

TRINITY

The trinity are not human and if anything, we, through our substance reduce them and not that they are subject to us. For even as THE SPIRIT lives in us and JESUS CHRIST is with us and GOD lives for us, so we must do well for to respect them even as they have built their live around us and for us. THE HOLY SPIRIT saith to me that when CHRIST was on earth even because HE is THE WORD spoken in heaven and the lifestyle of heaven, that all eyes of all heavenly beings was on earth. We in our sin have caused the entire attention of heaven and have made ‘life’ about us and not GOD. We must do fastly for to be known for good reasons and worship of GOD.

For even as we are not worthy, yet they were not ashamed of us. Likewise we must not be ashamed to look after any of GODS creation, for it is grace that formed us and found us and saved us even in CHRIST JESUS. ALL GLORY IS HIS and TO BE HIS, TO THE WORSHIP OF GOD, AND THE THE WITNESSING OF THE SPIRIT, AMEN.

GOD is not material likewise THE WORD AND THE HOLY SPIRIT, but our substance is that which reduces them. Because if they ought to answer our needs they have to do so materially and as our friends even as our servants, for they live to guide us to life.

For example, GOD gives me a horse; yet it’s wrong to see GOD through that horse. It’s like saying GOD IS only because he gave you a horse, for if GOD does not give you a horse, should it mean he is not? And the truth about GOD not giving you a horse is because you probably don’t need a horse. So should we then say God is not faithful because ‘I dint receive my horse’?  It iss true GOD created the world but GOD is still far bigger and better and different from HIS creation. Saying GOD gave you a horse is like judgment on the person who doesn’t have yet needs a horse. what if the reason you received that horse is for you to give out to someone who through your ‘goodness’ would see GOD-not through the horse itself such that if the person probably doesn’t like the color of the horse, then the person doesn’t believe GOD is a Good GOD? But then human thinking would say GOD has given you a horse, bu what if you received the horse to give out because your God too is a giver?

How about we say GODS grace came with a horse or a house. The thing about GODS grace is that you don’t need anything material to feel it. For in GODS provision to man there is so much more to see, feel and understand before the material than just the pleasure of the material itself. Maybe the real purpose of the horse is not the horse itself. Probably the horse is just a way to communicate with us and not his way of ‘identifying with us’. For THE LORD in HIS provision to us, wants us to trust HIM and see HE is with us, less we forget HIM after we have received our need.

And if GOD wants to bless you, in all HIS greatness, yet it is a horse you need. But yet when HE gives you these things, for HE ought for us to see HIM as faithful and not as a material GOD less we go to him for our carnal and evil lusts, for HE only gives the things ye need and is life and rest and love and innocence to thee.

The fact is we can never understand GOD in flesh, as such we shouldn’t use carnal things to see GOD nor should we use our carnal expression to understand GOD. Our human nature cannot understand divine things and beings. It’s not in GODS ways to direct his people through suffering or famine or diseases, but because it’s our own nature of understanding (only way to correct us) yet it shouldn’t mean famine and diseases are the ways of GOD. But they are a call-back to GOD from our sin. 

 WORSHIP

And as worship is listening to GOD through THE SPIRIT to be gods even the body of CHRIST JESUS (representative of HIM on earth) even to be GOD’S friends.

For CHRIST hath called us as HIS representatives to be givers and made it easy for us to give in that HE hath entrusted to us even HIS creation, yet the world and its creation (which hath no rest and dost not satisfy)  will only will only keep us in need.

For HE intended life for us to be on loving each other, living in our differences, being equal, worship of GOD and doing HIS creation work, thus witnessing HIM on earth yet we have made life and living to be telling a difference or showing class. We have turned to materialism as a place to find life and living from.

HIS becoming human was to expose our faults, yet became HE an example to us that we can be perfect and we should stop killing innocent and faultless animals for our own sins. For when we do such or think such, we claim we cannot be perfect.

THE WORD AS GOD

For CHRIST did not create us for to know HIM as GOD. For through THE SPIRIT, man was a friend of GOD in CHRIST JESUS and as CHRIST JESUS. CHRIST intended for us to live through THE SPIRIT and witness HIM without us coming to the knowledge of HIM. Worship came as a result of sin-even how man has come to see GOD as LOVE.

For even HE made for us a home and formed us inside yet HE dint tell us it was HIS creation and it seemed to us as though it was ours and HE worried not for HE made it for us. And HE always visited you, and even HE came in simple clothing. And when HE came HE humbly sat on the floor for HE had made the house with only a seat. And HE was happy that we appreciated the house and was satisfied with the things there-in. and while HE came and saw us eating from the pot, HE was glad for it was HIS making, and you, even the tenant invited HIM to come and join you from the same pot, and HE was happy for thou lived in submission and appreciation of the house.

Then after a while, thou insisted to know HIS house. Thou said; today, I must know where thou livest. And HE was concerned for HE saw thou started to grow in reason and person.

And it was after the visitation then thou sawest that HE was a man with so much wealth. And that was where the respect came from. For when you came back home, thou started to think of how to cloth thyself beautiful before HE comes, thou started to seek things to entertain HIM when HE comes again, that thou started to seek a way to serve HIM when HE comes.

And that was where we learned to call HIM, Sir. And when HE came in, thou rose up from thy seat for HIM to seat on it. And HE was worried for thou had started to live a burden life because thou hast come to know HIM.

And so your eyes opened, for you left living in THE SPIRIT and innocence, by virtue of thy reason. And thou started to change the house, even to make it more beautiful. Then came the need for thee to know that thou wast spoiling the house and thy environment and neighbors was suffering. But thou needed a way to know; and so thou needed THE WORD to know that thou was changing the home and it was wrong, and so came HE as THE WORD even THE LAW for to open your eyes to your activities that they are not proper, yet even to your own good and the good of the other people around thee.

LOVE FOR GOD

• Have ye ever imagined what GOD was doing when HE chose to create earth?
• Have ye ever imagined how you are among those who ‘got chosen’?
• Have ye ever imagined the grace that made you the first born of all creation?
• Have ye ever imagined if there wasn’t you, yet you are now?
• Have ye ever imagined if it was not this GOD?
• Have you ever imagined if HE was not ALL LOVE?

For is the ‘god’ we expect and deserve and think ‘should be’ not a harsh GOD? yet when we see HIM as LOVE, that men do not love HIM?

For should we not even be moved to want to ‘thank nature’ and life for the character of THIS GOD?

And we must learn to think of GOD; if HE was not here.  And we must seek to GLORIFY HIS existence and presence. For I testified that anything ‘god’ which was not HIM would not have been this good. And we must do well to hold unto this last leg that HE has left unto us and that is visible to us for when he shall withdraw the leg, then shall no man stand HIS anger and judgement.

For the final-time drum in heaven is at play, and we must all come to the tune and knowledge of the song of the drum before it ends, for after it ends, those who lack the testimony and knowledge of that song will be washed away.

For GOD has sought to make us guilty with HIS love, not caring if we love HIM not-and this is faithfulness. For HE has persisted with HIS love such that HE became vulnerable through this love, and it is for us to cover up the nakedness of THIS MAN and yet we continue to sin in the claim HE died for us.

And truly I say unto us, HE is a friend to those who love HIM, but a GOD even a judge to those who are not for HIM.

And so we must do hasty to ‘hold on’ to HIM while HE is still LOVE and GOOD for no man can stand HIS anger when HE becomes a GOD.

If ye have the conviction of your creation, GODS WORD should not be a law even a burden unto us, but a correction for us, such that we love the correction and love the corrector for we know it is for our good.

Yet the ALMIGHTY gives a law and men don’t tremble at HIS WORD? But who are we that GOD gives a command and we think it is not fair unto us and our affairs? What should thy affair be if not GOD still?

Yet THE LORD forbears us, even because we are only ignorant people who know nothing, else we be punished.

THE SABBATH

For the Sabbath is the revelation and knowledge of CHRIST unto us even to the exposing of us and our works and thoughts.

And HE made HIMSELF known unto us on the seventh day, for on that day made us we in HIS image and gave us HIS SPIRIT and brought us fort to life. And so created HE that day and occurrence as a covenant with us, and has sought for to commune with us on the occurrence of seventh day.

Wherefore THE LORD created the laws of the Sabbath day unto those generations which are born outside of THE GARDEN and ought they to keep the Sabbath-HOLY even in the memorial of creation for THE DAY is their hope of the new earth.

And so should any be found breaking the Sabbath even his hope for the new earth, even his covenant of the new earth for an earth already in condemnation and in-soon destruction and for a self that will be destroyed also? Let thee not be the cause for thy ‘not making it’. For if THE LORD hath said to destroy this earth, ought we not understand why even for to back HIS judgements? But gat we not HIS mind also and so we are also in danger of condemnation with the world for that we also are found in it and in its works.

For as THE WORD hath been revealed unto us as rest, likewise THE WORD is a judge unto us that we are not in rest. And as HE hath appeared unto us as love, likewise HE came forth to show us that we living in hatred and vengeance and logic and lack of love for the father. And as HE hath come to us as innocence and life, also he is a judge unto us in that we are filled with knowledge of guilt and that we are in death.

For as THE WORD is rest, though a judge unto us, ought we agree with it’s judgement that we are not in rest and thus accept HIM and witness HIM. Yet as HE is love, also HE has come so that we can find rest from HIM.

And I saw that our lives today are not ours, for we now live to satisfy the world. For we are the image of the world and where the world has created an image even knowledge of rebellion, they rely on us for to see its manifestation. And we are all following a trend of living and are judging yet ourselves and others from a lifestyle that is not us, and I saw that we are slaves unto the world for its truths is one of burden unto a creation.

Wherefore thy salvation is in thy hands. For it is that which thou art that will make thee interpret a brother. So the best place for to find rest and to love is from thyself.

THE TEN COMMANDMENTS

The Laws and Ten Commandments are yet, not the attitude of GOD for HE is love. It is THIS LOVE that shown and reflected and judged the human ways and detected these ‘major faults’. The Ten Commandments are ‘a message’ to GOD people. For you have to believe GOD to accept HIS WAYS and judgments.

For these were faults between persons because of the rejection of THE SPIRIT. And so the commandments are GODS ways for us.

FOR you can feel through THE SPIRIT, yet not know or have knowledge of the feelings. So the words of the commandments are for CHRIST yet HIM for HE is the truth and all truth. And it is THE WORD which has brought forth the knowledge of judgment.

For they have to come from GOD, for if a man tells his brother a fault yet the man be guilty of another fault, will the brother repent? For the brother will judge the man on the man’s own fault. For when we ought to give to the priests GOD has chosen, yet we fail to give them to feed, so it was important that GOD spoke the tithe law so that HIS PRIESTS can feed, for had HE not said THE LAW, wilt any man even want to become HIS priests?

So we see the importance of having GOD speak our own failures and responsibilities to us. So we must all learn to fight for GODS rule and voice on earth and not our ideas for no man will accept judgment from another man.

We must learn to have one mind, even THE WORD as our mind for if a believer in THE BIBLE, leaves A WORD yet HE be a believer, how can others also take judgment from THE WORD? For all ye who have left THE WORD are responsible for the unbelievers not believing, for thou by rebelling has mad THE BIBLE, EVEN THE WORD, VOID and an opinion. So every believer must accept THE BIBLE for if we make THE WORD void, then how can our children and the unbelievers accept and surrender to THE WORD?           

For I speak so especially for THE SABBATH, For THE SABBATH is the mark of GOD even CHRIST even REST. So when GOD wants to send a prophet to HIS people, They know HIM for as REST, even THE SABBATH, and so the Sabbath is the code for GODS PEOPLE to identify HIS PROPHETS.

From all generation THE SABBATH has been spoken of by all prophets to HIS PEOPLE, for where the Sabbath is not mentioned, thou wilt see references to THE TEN COMMANDMENTS. These are GODS PROPHETS and MESSENGERS.

TESTIMONIES

Thou canst not question the existence of GOD for it should lead thee to question and ‘not believe’ thy existence also, but if thee and this world and the truth and love of CHRIST exists, then the possibility of a ‘god’ exists, yet it is GOD, even the ALMIGHTY who exists. And so our ideas and theories are a refusal to be true to self and life. yet I said; IT IS THE GOD ALMIGHTY WHO EXISTS.

For if thou question the existence of GOD and HIS maker, then the conviction ought lead thee to see that nothing ought be existing then. And this is the truth of this thought. And certainly we are not the the gods-We who are death and lies and hatred!

Know ye that thee are in pride and thy thoughts are evil, and so stop ye to think that thou art a person of importance, for truly we are little before GOD.

But as we have found ourselves alive before HIM, yet they refuse to believe HIM, then suppose none ought to work yet till we know our origins, yet I will work for I know mine, and it is from THE GOD, And will do the work which HE has tasked me, even for to be a caretaker of HIS earth. Yet as we have seen HIM BE, and this calls for worship, and soberness and gratitude!

For thy call to existence alone ought give thee a sober character. Thou ought to live in worship all the days of thy life, for thy existence is marvellous and Amazing grace. Never forget ye the reality of thy existence, that thou art a product of grace, less ye be found in the evil characters of this world, which lacketh convictions of their GOD. Truly, worship GOD!

Seek not to glory thyself in thy existence already and rebel against GOD, for surely, there is a price for it on the last day.

For thou could not have asked for thyself, for thou wast not alive to ask for thyself, yet THE LORD gave you thee. And so thou must live as one who is at loss, for thou knew not who thee art.

And Know ye these; that THE LORD has a right over thy life, likewise THE SPIRIT, to the GLORY of GOD. And so refuse not thy self for to be used by THE LORD.

For after my revelations about the rebellion of man in his creations, I wondered upon mine head; but what is the substance of the will of man? What is the event of the will of man? Why does THE GOD permit it to happen? Yet I will not hold THE LORD for to answer this question. For I have seen that it is death and unrest and guilt of knowledge and caused for all desires which do not support love.

And I wondered; But if this world exists and we are true, then we are a lie! For who is the man to rebel against THE GOD?

For as this earth ought be the garden, even a pleasing sight unto THE GOD, then we and our world and our existence and our works are a lie.

For as this earth ought be a garden, then I marvel at the strength of thy forbearance of us GOD. For thee are face of patience and tolerance. And yet I fear of thy great tolerance, for it is too great that it is as though thou exists not. Yet we have continued in all manners of lies because of thy love and grace unto us.

For that THE WORD of GOD hath come unto us yet the man still be able to rebel? No! We are dead! That THE WORD said keep ye the Sabbath, yet another man said; I changeth it to the day that pleases me, and another says worship is from the heart. Truly we a lie and we are dead!

For I know this earth is not our will. We are too little to be against THE GOD as this. We are only a fulfillation of the devil’s arguments on his ideas of life, yet woe unto those who have offered themselves to be on the devil’s side! Woe unto us all!

For who is the man to rebel at the face of GOD? No! This rebellion is a lie, yet I testify that we have gone far because THE LORD hath given unto us much time for to come to know HIM.

For I too was a person of reason and the matter of the possibility that GOD exists not was a strong matter in me. For though I was raised in a Christian home, yet I knew not THE LORD personally.

And in the thoughts of my head even before I knew the person of GOD. I thought that a god is been ‘compiled’ and ‘defined’ and that at the end of time, there would be a finished god to judge us after time. This was a thought yet not a belief. And I did this thought because I saw that the evil on the earth was too great to be ‘done away’ by the end of time.

And I ministered untowards that though evil be much, the god though created was still going to be swayed by the good of truth and was going to judge the more populous evil still. And this happened unto me while I was in my first university after a class of which the discussion on the possibility that GOD exists not.

All this was just a thought, but I now feel as though THE SPIRIT of THE LORD is that which caused this testimony.

For THE SPIRIT OF GOD hath once moved me to testify that there is no reason to our creation and the creation of the world such that they and you had a right to exist, and so I saw the earth and world and creation and myself is amazing grace. And this causes me to disbelieve in the existence of GOD for the existence of the world is unbelievable and without reason for I saw that there was not a need for our existence for we were not a need and do not add life and glory to the creator. For the earth and creation and man was given and is a gift to life such that nothing was lost from the creator who created it.

For one Sabbath, THE SPIRIT OF GOD, brought me in with a strong conviction regarding my existence. And HE caused me to testify of the grace of mine making with a word of song; what did you do? oh GOD What am I? but that I will live forever? Out of nowhere came I, but that I will live forever…

For THE SPIRIT once convicted me and I saw that there was every possibility it won’t have been me than there was a possibility it would have been me; for I did not deserve it to be me.

For the chances of me causes me to not belief that I am alive, that I cannot digest my being alive. For this is amazing grace even that l am, and that life is found in me and so I must do all to live in CHRIST to the glory of GOD, Amen.

For the grace of mine existence is unthinkable. And this grace is too much that when I sought to wonder about my being, it tempts me back to glorify mineself, but yet I will continue in obedience and submission to GOD. For this grace has caused me to see that I am at a loss, for it causeth me to concede that I am not a self. Yet I will concede my being to THE GOD ALMIGHTY ALONE.

And I once sought to worship GOD even with my knees and forehead to the floor, and as I did, I saw it was vanity for it was never enough a worship to GOD. And my thanks is not enough for to appreciate CHRIST even for thus creating me a worship-in HIS image. For this grace is too much unto me.

For I had conceived a way of worship and reverence of GOD which was good and proper in mine eyes such that I always prayed with body coverings, such that my body was always covered before I prayed to GOD. And once while I was about pray uncovered and just remembered that I was not under covering and hath sought to pick the body covering for it lay beside me, that THE WORD OF GOD interfered and saith unto me; WHO TOLD YOU YOU ARE NAKED!

And it changed me afterwards for I saw that THE LORD was not after our ‘ways for HIM’. For our ways of righteousness cannot please THE LORD for it is HE who lives for us and not us who live for HIM. For HE saw that it was becoming a burden unto me yet I continued in it for I thought it worthy for GOD. For THE WORD brought fort guilt yet judgment unto me also.

For in times past, I had sought to think about the existence of GOD. And it was as though I was peeping above a ceiling, yet it was that I was peeping into heaven. And suddenly, I feel my head being pushed back downwards. And I was given the feelings of gratitude and appreciation even for to appreciate my existence from GOD and not for to live in wonderings of HIS existence.

Even I have been caused to see what men do with the dominion GOD hath given them on the earth. And the earth is become evil the more everyday, for the men have not THE SPIRIT of GOD. For evil laws and evil ways have men set up as right yet it is not truth, and I fear for the growing ones, for they are brought up outside of the truth. Woe to ye men! Woe to ye parents!! For ye have misled and have stolen these little ones to be thy own agains GODS desires. Surely we will answer for it on the day of CHRIST.

And I was made to judge yet witness yet see and ask; who stands for the rights of the children who want to worship GOD as against the evil will of their parents? And I saw the need for the coming of CHRIST for the sake of this little ones who have been denied their right to know their maker and creator for themselves.

And I want but THE LORD to come with haste for this great evil upon the earth, but let us preach THE WORD and show repentance too, less we be caught up in the wrath of HIS anger when CHRIST comes. For the day of HIS anger will be great! Woe to the deceiving parents-who know the truth but yet have their own will. For I always ask; do we even belief that THE LORD be GOD? For if we do, how come we not tremble at HIS WORDS even as HIS doings, yet cherish them? For if THE LORD we say is our God and Saviour kept the Sabbath, how do we not tremble at Sabbath keeping? Woe to the deceiving parents!

For worship is accepting of CHRIST even HIS creation for life, as our works are death and an abomination before THE GOD.

Does thou belief that GOD owns thy body even thy being and existence? Then should thee be found outside HIS INTENTIONS?

For if thou does not love THE LORD thy GOD, then thou canst not keep HIS LAWS. Rather, the laws will only victimize thee.

For if thee does not come to know even THE WORD even witness CHRIST on this earth, how can ye know judgments or stand a judge with HIM? If ye cannot testify of HIM where men fail, how can thee be a witness and judge against them?

For it is the love for GOD that is everlasting life for thee. For it is that which GOD will use to trust thee such that thou, even as Lucifer not rebel in the future. So thou has to see THE LAWS of GOD as a way of life and as such, you accept them into thy life such that they become thy life, such that without them, there is no life in thee-And this is the covenant of eternal life. But thou must show fort this love on earth, for until you are saved, thou cannot be a witness and judge.

And deceive not thyself that because thou art a keeper of the law, even that thou wilt see GOD. For thou canst not deceive GOD. For it is thy heart which he surveyeth. For where the two be grinding and the one be taken; though there are many in a religion, but only few have the love of GOD and have love for the law. And of this mind does GOD require even those who love HIM, for GOD is love also and this be the character of the new earth, even love. For GOD does not seek to be a burden on any less the law soon be a burden onto thee and thou will compromise it.

For where art thou going to? Understandeth not thee the problems of the same virgin life THE LORD gave to man? How have the problems come about? And so ye will seek to pollute the new earth also?

Thy testimony of the victory of CHRIST is that which will count thee worthy of a life with HIM. Thy witnessing of this victory and life is that which will ‘permit’ thee before THE KING for HE will not cease the thoughts and intentionality had thee with HIM on earth.

For The satisfaction in the new earth is not in how much thou art filled but in how much thy brother is also filled.

And so ye who have twain, find ye a person who lacks and share ye with him, likewise ye who have multiples, find ye those who lack and share ye with them. For this is the mind of the new earth.

And ye who are at a place where THE LORD hath not put thee, hurry and leave that place.

And ye who have given men unholy works to do, let them free for to do the works of their GOD.

And ye who are doing the works which THE LORD hath not given thee, stop it, less HE comes and finds thee against HIM.

And ye who are sitteth on the testimony and freedom of a person, rise ye and let the man know HIS LORD.

And ye who are not in the looks of how THE LORD made and intended thee, repent! Less HE comes and not know thee. For it is the LORDS TIME!                  

What is the consolation of the upright man of this world? What is the consolation of the man who tells no lies because of CHRIST? What is the consolation of the man who seeks no vengeance because of CHRIST? What is the consolation of the man who does good because of CHRIST? Though this world and it’s evils wilt make thee seem a fool, yet thy ways wilt come with its reward from THE LORD. For THE MAN cannot come and save thee yet because time given us is not come yet, and so think ye not so stop waiting on HIM,  but once the time comes, HE will come with haste unto thee who have loved HIM to the death.

For while I left school in conviction of The Sabbath, my mother came on into my room and asked me; are you a fool? And this words was strong on me. For they came a with a thought on me; what if all my conviction is void? What if I will die a fool? What if GOD does not exist? What if there exists not another life? And this words made me scared. Yet it was THE LORD who kept me still. Yet I thank THE LORD for her heart for it is HE who has calmed her down to bear me a different belief in the family, yet for her good and salvation also.

Be careful with the ignorant man; for though he knowest not, yet his actions are strong and powerful, thou wilt think he is right, for they live without convictions. For though thou art in the truth, the actions of the rebellious man will cause thee to question the truth of which thee are in. The actions of the rebellious man will cause thee to question thy purpose and existence.

For I have now been called to understand the life of the so-called believer today; For he has sought to be wise; he has bought into the lifestyle of the world, yet has sought to believe in CHRIST because of eternal life. He is scared to commit to the lifestyle of CHRIST less he dies at a loss. He loves the life of freedom yet he wants to live forever. He has refused to be totally subject to the ways of THE LORD for he lack certainty of the life here after. But none can deceive THE LORD for judgement is by works and not by believe alone, for every believe ought reflect in thy lifestyle, yet we say we believe in HIM and yet we are living as ones who are against HIM.

But ask HE not for to belief in eternal life for HE created not this earth for eternal life. But the need for eternal life came as reward to the upright who seek life and rest and peace and to love. And so not all are called to belief in HIM. For if thou see this world a place for thee because thou has, then thou canst not belief in the life here after for it is for those who care for others.

For truly HE is a good man. For HE came not for us, but came HE as life unto us, as THE GARDEN and as THE WORD. HE came not to be known by us but to be life for us.

For if HE exists as love and rest and peace and life, are we not needing all these? And so why be be evil unto ourselves? Can’t we even admit the truth unto ourselves? Are we not dying from our works? Are we not in unrest from our works and thoughts? Are we not against each other by virtue of our works? For as THE LORD gave and sent us HIS SPIRIT yet we reject it’s conviction, came HE as THE WORD and we reject HIS conviction also, grow is in pestilences and calamities because we have rebelled yet we reject this convictions, are we even alive? Are we not dead beings? For even the stones bring forth water. And so we are as our works which are death. Truly we are dead. we have sought to create our truths, ignoring the one which is the good and better for all.

Listen to me ye believers; no man can thank THE LORD for the earth, no man can thank THE LORD for life and no man than thank THE LORD for the gift of self, but can show appreciation in keeping the law which is thy life, and seeking THE SPIRIT, All to GODS GLORY, AMEN.

And in the wonderings of my head I was seeking to understand why people have to explain themselves after speaking. Even why people have their own opinions over a matter done or said by someone. For I wondered; Why do people seek to change what they have said?

Why can’t we just understand that which someone has said?  Yet even because I too was a victim and I hateth to be misunderstood when I spoke. And the problem was serious before me, for I saw it was a problem to humanity.

And in the wonderings of mine head, THE LORD appeared in my thoughts, as though he had been waiting for that thoughts to be wondered, yet I perceive it was a concern of HIS too. And HE appeared even as wanting to prove HIMSELF to me, and HE Spoke as a LION, even boasting, as though hitting HIS CHEST. And HE boasted to my ears and said unto me;

ONLY I HAVE SPOKEN AND THERE IS ONLY ONE MEANING TO MY WORD.

ONLY I HAVE SPOKEN AND MY WORD IS GOOD TO ALL OF MAN.

And CHRIST spoke to me in regards THE GARDEN and THE WORD even the BIBLE. For as HE spoke, HIS WORDS came with the pictures of HIS sayings. And I saw men yet not believers with leaves in the front of them trying to get food, and I saw also an open BIBLE in regards HIS WORD being promises also.

And THE HOLY SPIRIT seized me for to continue in the testimony, and I saw that;

Only CHRIST has spoken and HIS WORD is complete even with a form, (THE GARDEN)

Only CHRISTS WORD is beneficial to all man.

Only Gods WORD is satisfying to all man.

Only CHRISTS WORD cannot be misunderstood, hence are promises. (Even HIS WORD).

Listen ye unto me; CHRIST is the only THING known about GOD. CHRIST is the closest man has come to knowing and seeing his GOD. CHRIST is the closest man can come to being as HIS MAKER-GOD. CHRIST is the only ‘seen’ GOD. And CHRIST is our only hope of seeing GOD.

And even I concluded that we are all forever trying to speak as what we say will be interpreted differently to other people based on their experiences and what the world has defined, for we all lack a mind of CHRIST. Yet, only CHRIST has spoken.

For I am a sinner and ought I not to tell GOD how to save me, but in whatever way HE sees ideal, them what choice gat I for to reject my salvation?

Listen to me all ye nations; CHRIST is our salvation and the redeemer of us unto GOD. HE is our life and hope of eternal life.

There is the fallen state that we are and we need to admit it before GOD. There are aspects of our lives that we need to let GOD ‘see’.  If something is not proper about you, rather than keep fighting to ‘hide it’ Let GOD see it from you. Let GOD see the fallen state from you than you try to conceal it or fighting to make it good. Let GOD see it and testify for HIMSELF that it is not good. Don’t end up being a slave of a knowledge.

It’s important I suffer, but also that I suffer before CHRIST. It’s important HE witnesses every aspect of my life. It’s important I witness life for HIM also. Let HIM see the very life and creation HE created in me. Not that HE does not know of it, but even as HE has invited me to judge with HIM.

Learn to see and accept the sins of others as your own. For THE LORD spoke to me in regards judging people from myself even because I now have HIS WORD. Even that Because one man hath sinned, there wasn’t a need for humanity again for that if he sinned by being victimized, then we all would do the same, when victimized for our substance posed a threat to HIM. And HE said to me; if because I knew, it was HIS WORD which is the difference between me and others and not myself.

So let’s do well to not judge by knowledge of THE WORD, rather let us show thanks to GOD for the grace of HIM even THE WORD, which has saved us for we were all fallen. TO HIM BE EVERY GLORY, AMEN.

For GOS intention for us is that ALL flesh on the earth come to know HIM and witness HIM for HE is but one GOD.

So enough of the differences in religion for we are all the same people who only ought to be witnesses of THE WORD through THE SPIRIT to GODS GLORY, for no man was born with the truth inside of HIM.

For I wondered about in my head and wondered why CHRIST would judge, even at the close of probation. And I said; CHRIST, why will thou declare “the filthy be filthy and the unclean still be unclean”? even for I saw HE was all love and could pardon all even after the end of the world, for I thought judgment was harsh a character-HIM, for I was just beginning to know HIM closely and I knew HIM only as a ‘good man’.

And I also feared that our schools were becoming satanic and was the habitation of evil, for persons where made and changed to witness man’s creations and inventions, and I feared judgment on those who were not at the place of their calling, even from my own conviction.

For in my head also, I wondered about politics and their activities for I saw they were the gateway of evil in the land and also because THE LORD made me understand that HE had HIS LEADER for every leadership position such that it is not in HIS CHARACTER to make two or more people ‘contest’ and ‘compete’ for a leadership position for either the one telleth a lie or they both lie.

And also I had read a statement and had it in me even that if humanity was fallen, how did HE live and not sin? And THE LORD visited me and spoke to me about judgment for it was that which was my thought at the moment, but HE read my mind and also replied the fallen-man question for HE sought to defend HIMSELF before me, for lo, HE saw it was going to affect my perception of HIM for I also struggled about HIS divine existence.

And HE appeared in a vision in the thoughts of my head; and I saw THE LORD weeping and pointed to me and said; IT IS BECAUSE OF YOU THAT I BECAME HUMAN. YOU MADE ME HUMAN AND NOT ME. YOUR SIN DEMANDED ME HUMAN AND NOT I. BUT WITH THE ANGER OF THE COMPROMISE OF MY NATURE. AND THE TIME WILL COME WHEN I HAVE TO SHOW MY AUTHORITY OVER FLESH EVEN GOD IN FLESH (SON OF MAN) THENCE THE FLESH WILL BE SANCTIFIED ETERNALLY. THAT TIME I WILL DEFEND MYSELF AS GOD. THAT DAY THE SELF I AM WILL BE AND SHOW FORTH HIS PRIDE AGAIN. THENCE I WILL REGAIN MY POWER AND AUTHORITY AS GOD OVER FLESH IN FLESH. FOR THAT WHICH I AM HAS BEEN DEBATED AMONG AND TREATED WITH CONTEMPT BY MEN THAT THOUGH BEING SINLESS, MEN THOUGHT ME SINNED FOR THEY SAY HUMANITY IS FALLEN, FOR I CAME AS MAN BUT BECAUSE OF THEM. THAT DAY I WILL RECLAIM MY PRIDE AS GOD. THAT DAY, I WILL BE SEATED ON MY THRONE THEN EVIL WON’T PREVAIL OVER RIGHT AGAIN.

And HE went ahead and answered my wonder of judgement on those who were not at the place of their calling. And HE SAID; THE SPIRIT TO RETURN EVERYONE TO HIS PLACE OF CALLING IS HERE EVEN TO MEAN HERE ON EARTH.

And I saw that THE SPIRIT hath the power to convict and return men to their place of need of calling even because of the compromise GOD made in CHRIST. For THE SPIRIT has the power and ability to create a perfect human world right now. But I fear we might never be able to understand the nature of this compromise, so let’s work with THE SPIRIT for to guide us to CHRIST.

At that second coming, CHRIST will be ‘His God’. HIS glory will be seen by all.  And at mere sight all will be healed, AMEN.

For the statement ‘what have you done’ to Eve is alive and can be heard even today. For CHRIST knew the compromise and damage this sin would cost. For the sin was not on them only but on the generations after, yet the sin required compromise on HIM also. Truly our LORD was hurt.

It was a statement to her but not for her for the question was one of regret in ever making man.

For I saw that Eve did not know the extent to which her disobedience will reach and the cost of it. Afterward, she only wanted to be ‘wise’.

But I have seen the world today guilty of eating the same prohibited fruit. And I testified that the sin of Eve is not on us for we too have rebelled and are rebelling, even in rejecting THE WORD and SPIRIT. And I saw it is wrong and a sin for this generation to blame Eve for their sins, for in every generation, CHRIST has a mete HE uses to judge every generation.

OH LUCIFER! Why want to be the self when you were created? Why want to be a self when GOD exists Forever which means you would too? Why the insecurity?

For ye sought to understand the creation of GOD, and so how can thou appreciate HIM? Why didn’t thy doubts and questions be worship?

For if the apple fell on thy head and thou thinkest it ‘a thing’, why don’t ye see the might of GOD and worship HIM?  For I tell thee; we can never understand the creation of CHRIST for that is to understand HIM. So we must do well to live in submission to GOD and trust in HIM for HE is our LIFE.

For the work of the man is all a question, such that the answer to a question is another question itself.  And I saw that our life is a progression of questions such that the more we grow, the more we become lost and sink in rebellion and die. For CHRIST is our reason and nothing else.

For can we see and appreciate GOD for the works of our hands? Are the works of our hands not death? For if GOD made us to see life in us and take the glory, seek we glory too for ourselves and not submit to GOD?

For I tell you, if you are invited to listen to that regret, you will see our generation should be one of repentance and not laughter or building of careers. For we have accumulated the sins of all generations and we have so much work to do for to be sealed.

For in my substance, I tried to think of ‘living eternally’, and I couldn’t see it. I feared it was impossible. I feared ‘there’ might be a time where we die even in the new earth. And I was scared for through reasoning from my substance that GOD was using us. But then, THE HOLY SPIRIT interfered and behold, I started to testify through THE SPIRIT. And I began to speak to myself even my fears even my flesh; Even that HE is a GOD of eternal life. And I wrote; How dare you be cautious of time and age? Before GOD formed thee, HE knew it would not be fair to cause thee to be and not live forever. HE knew it will not be fair to HIMSELF even as GOD to make for thee and not sustain thee.  If HE knew it impossible for you to exist for eternity, HE won’t have created thee for a day. For when HE created us, HE took on our beings on HIMSELF for ever, For truly we are a burden to HIM than HE is a burden to us.

And so bless thyself oh GOD on my behalf, For I am not enough to bless thee, yet use mine testimony that thee are GOOD, and bless THINESELF, AMEN.

CHURCH!… THE LORD said to me…

While I was sat reading HIS WORD, HE gave me understanding of why the earth, even believers where in rebellion, but hath no convictions. For even I was called to see. And truly it is blasphemy. 

And I saw that men called buildings in the name of what they ought be, because they were no longer ‘that’. And so they gave buildings their responsibilities and gave men their witnessing to do unto them.

Church as a word to a human is testimony of THE HOLY SPIRIT and witnessing of CHRIST JESUS, but to a building, it’s just a name. But we ought not be calling a building what we ought be. We have given our crown to something and want to ‘serve it’. I saw our evil and professional minds which called buildings churches in ‘unconscious’ admission of their anti-CHRIST living; our ‘not bad’ ambitions, personalities, desires and passions which do not testify of CHRIST. Things which cannot be given righteous attributes, things without righteous purposes. I saw we called it a church even as it allowed us be our professionals. For Somehow we need it but are not ready to become it, hence why it’s built somewhere for us.

Referring to a building with an evil and professional mind as a ‘church’ is blasphemy. THE HOLY SPIRIT is evidence of GOD’S church so referring to buildings as churches is refusing to let the HOLY SPIRIT dwell in us and even denying its existence since it only exists in us (John 14:16 and 17). It’s the sin which is not forgiven. But it is also condemnation by self than it is judgment on self. The church is an individual or individuals who have the mind of CHRIST through THE SPIRIT.

Calling a building church is not HOLY SPIRIT inspired. It might be ‘unintentional’ to all and said in ignorance by some, but as called to see in the majority, its evidence of blasphemy (denial of THE HOLY SPIRIT). But then, everything adds up and happens because and for a reason, known or unknown to you.

Now the purpose of denying self is so we can receive power even THE SPIRIT to testify of CHRIST. You can’t want to keep yourself and still be a Christ (they conflict). Our lifestyles today are ones of pride, gain and fame, of which CHRIST possessed not. Remember sin is not only the breaking of law and order, it’s anything, activity, character not found in the life of GOD. These selves and ambitions are things which in one way or the other would stop us understanding, accepting and most importantly testifying of CHRIST. Our minds today are ones which see Christianity as a threat to our personalities and talents. People rather, they went to church but they do not want GOD to be in them. We are today using the church to justify and satisfy our professional minds.  

Why is the word ‘church’ so important? Because it is among the words which are not in whole comprehension and control to man, as such they cannot be influenced by man. They are not within man’s authority. They are made complete through the divine. They are like empty containers whose contents are divine. They refer us to the divine. They are bigger than ‘humans’. They are words which reminds us that we are dependent. That we are created beings and as such turn to GOD and depend on HIM. They are words which give GOD control over us and as such lead us to HIM. They reflect GOD amongst us. Peace and grace, are other examples. They are most times profaned especially by politics which is another tactic of the devil to take away GODS presence and our dependence on HIM. They hinder the testimony of THE SPIRIT and GODS importance from amongst us, making us non-dependent on GOD. Before one become GODS Church, that person has to agree and admit to his ‘evil’ nature. Peter did this when he said LORD, to whom shall I go to, your words are life (John 6:66). This was a man who admitted he wasn’t the ideal self despite being alive.

The life is one even as CHRIST is one. There cannot be ‘a point’ where you are expected to be ‘a professional’ and go against the life of CHRIST. There cannot be a point where you are ‘hard’ or anti-CHRIST in the name of professionalism. You are supposed to be CHRIST all through and forever- from the beginning of you till the end. Satan’s chair today is professionalism. He is that person who you can work for, for 100 years yet will not care about your family. The reason why he will know your name is for work purposes. He is that type who you can work perfectly well for, for 100 years, but he will call you lazy and sack you and not care about your welfare for the first mistake you made in the first day of the 101th year. You are both CHRISTIANS but he won’t transport you for 5naira less than the fee. He will gladly shut the door of the taxi and go empty. We are calling such anti-CHRIST acts policies.

The world doesn’t agree with anything it doesn’t see, understand, cant influence and isn’t with evidence. The world doesn’t see and understand CHRISTS LOVE and righteousness through THE SPIRIT.

For example; Our marriages today are built on materialism and not the love of CHRIST. Our councilors today turn to world ideas on materialism and sex-love that is evident to ‘fix’ GODS institution of companionship. But that is the responsibility of the HOLY SPIRIT. By going ‘outside’ to find solutions to GODS institutions, we deny the existence of the HOLY SPIRIT who is GODS engineer!

You are always in the presence of GOD, ALWAYS! You don’t wait till its ‘Sabbath’ or ‘church time’ before you witness CHRIST.  Temple worship and the tabernacle were all because the people did not accept their lives to be GODS HOME even the dwelling place for THE SPIRIT.

For we are made to be fulfillment of GODS desires.

For if a work does not allow you be intentional with CHRIST then it is against CHRIST.

For if CHRIST has created us a home to HIS SPIRIT even so HE can see HIMSELF yet we deny THE SPIRIT its home? Yet it is us who will perish!

To rebel is to show greater power, knowledge and purpose. It’s not ‘his plan’ to present ‘counterfeit’-to deceive, It’s not a plan. Counterfeit as original does not exist. Counterfeit shows ‘a lack of’. It’s always a counterfeit because evil is never whole, it’s never a self. If the devil had the opportunity to make things ‘totally’ different and whole, he would have (even as he is fighting to do) done it.

Being counterfeit is like a curse which follows him, which reveals his weakness; it exposes him. There is always some ‘truth’ in ‘counterfeit’ and ignorance; that they both ‘need’ so that they can be (original). They are always ‘lacking’.

To GODS Church, you would be lead to notifying the problems of a counterfeit through THE HOLY SPIRIT. The devil isn’t all about deceiving men. Can he? If it was all about the devil deceiving men, GOD would have ended him so everything goes back to the state of Eden. But Adam and Eve had the law so was it really a deception? You can deceive one who does not know, but they knew. The devil as today, doesn’t deceive men, he convinces (victimizes) them. The same single law they were given, that same only law they broke, and he (the devil) was direct in stating his case against GOD.

Why do men who break GODS law not answer after the devil but answer ‘gods’? Why is the pride (religious and circular) not in being ‘a devil’ but a ‘god’? In your sin, you could still feel better than the devil to think you are a ‘god’. You are the very devil once you go against GOD. what makes every created being subject to GOD is THE SPIRIT, and outside THE SPIRIT, we are devils as the devil.  

GOD made man with so much love and in every love. HE made us in perfection (HIS image and likeness). We have the capacities of being CHRISTS in righteousness through THE WORD. Isn’t that why Paul said we would judge angels too?

For when THE HOLY SPIRIT ministered unto me concerning the rising of CHRIST on the third day, CHRIST in destroying the temple and rising it on the third day had to with HIM absorbing the powers of the synagogue as salvation for people. For people who did wrong or were unclean were not allowed in the temple for the temple then stood as judgment. But CHRIST rising on the third day was HIM absorbing or destroying the temple-power and enthroning ‘back’ THE SPIRIT as salvation. And has made us temples, even, churches of GOD through THE SPIRIT.

For if THE TEMPLE was salvation, then CHRIST would not have been able to send HIS apostles ‘far and wide’.

Yes HIS rising on the third day is hope to us of this generation, but death was never a problem for HIM for LIFE is GOD and if death was a ‘big thing’ then CHRIST would not have come. But HE knew it was conquered before HE came and it’s why HE came.

For if we glory in the death of CHRIST, then are we saying that our old Jewish fathers died hopeless? No! For their hope also was in obeying THE WORD, just as us. So our hope is in the ‘being alive’ of CHRIST and not in HIS death.

LIFESTYLE

What is faith if it cannot be practiced? What is the use of THE WORD if it cannot be lived? For what is evidence of a word being good if not when it is seen? For how can CHRIST who was killed yet is alive as THE WORD be known as good if not through us even through our lifestyle?

GOD want lifestyles from us and not temples and churches; for what good have ye done if ye tell a smoker that smoking is bad only? For do you think they do not know it? But what they need is a life that can substitute for that smoking life they live. So you ought to offer people ‘insurance’ of their everyday life and not only judge them. For if you go to the smoker with an unhealthy lifestyle too, even HE can judge thee too and if the good life ye offer is not showing in thee, then HE will reject thee too. So we must do well to be evident of the good life CHRIST is, else people can reject CHRIST and not know HIM because of us.

For what made the disciples make so much progress in the faith if not lifestyle for which we were told CHRIST HIMSELF added about three thousand a day, and continued onwards? For through lifestyle, thou can easily preach CHRIST and HE be accepted, but through THE WORD alone, we make it difficult, for it is to show THE WORD cannot be lived; THE WORD even as THE GARDEN and as CHARACTER.

For only these two things GOD needed from us; THE GARDEN for our physical body, THE SPIRIT to witness CHRIST JESUS on earth , all to GODS GLORY. for these are eternal.

For THE WORD did not come to be a burden to us, but it came so that we can live it and witness it. For the old Jews who crucified our LORD also had THE WORD and synagogues yet failed in their responsibility to lead even because they did not live THE WORD.

For if CHRIST made us in HIS IMAGE and LIKENESS, that is that we have the ability to witness HIM, so why the spiritual life where we can be good too. For if we keep saying spiritual life as CHRSIT JESUS yet can’t live it, which is saying HE DID IT FOR US whereas he wants for us to be HIM even because HE made us to look like HIM.

Blessed art thou who have the prophecy and sight of Peter, thou which calleth CHRIST-THE MESSIAH, because it has been given to thou but only by GODS SPIRIT.

CHRIST did not build HIS church on peter, but on the testimony of Peter! CHRIST, on building HIS church on peter first acknowledged THE SPIRIT at work when HE said it had to be given to you first to know.

CHRIST was always at work with GODS SPIRIT as HE asked the people questions for to hear their responses which came from the conviction of THE SPIRIT.  And so THE SPIRIT kept on convicting men so CHRIST will impress HIMSELF-even the truth, in their hearts. CHRIST gave peter the leadership of HIS church because of HIS prophecy and testimonies through THE SPIRIT.

Apostle Peter is our first born in prophecy. The Catholic Church building the church on ‘Peters seat’ and not having his testimony (whole testimony) as Saviour and wholly God even practically when they have HIM represented as men is hypocrisy.

The HOLY SPIRIT opened my eyes to 1^st Samuel 8:1-5. HE asked me to look and see, even that even that the elders of Israel said unto Samuel (verses 5 kjv); …Thou art old and thy sons walk not in thy ways: now make us a king to judge us like all the nations. HE made me see that sons of Eli where worse to the Sons of Samuel yet the elders of Israel did no request a king. That Eli was more old than Samuel at the time they requested a king yet they dint ask for a king at the reign of Eli. The HOLY SPIRIT said to me to learn that Humanity lacks ‘its’ reason.  That of all our reasons, none is a reason (to mean none is genuine). I understood it to mean that there is no substance to our reason. I understood it to mean people give their reason to circumstances out of their weaknesses (Humanity) i.e.  Support their interest, desires, protect their beings, their circumstances and satisfy logic.  I understood it to mean human reasons are created than they exist as a force or sort of a wall. I understood it to mean people gave reasons based on how they are lacking in GODS SPIRIT. 

Hear, all ye inhabitants of the earth and all court houses and learn of your judgment; OF ALL HUMAN REASONS, SAYS THE LORD, NONE IS THE REASON. (All glory to the HOLY SPIRIT).

I turned my head to the side (earth) and behold politics! I saw we are today individually selecting our leaders.  Even more said the LORD to me; you have denied me a breathing place (even to mean the earth), but surely I won’t die.

For THE LORD called me to see the manifestation of their rebellion yet our rebellion in times today. For today, even politics is a consequence of their decision from theocracy.

For they did not want to bear the ‘burdens’ of the law. They did not want to be responsible for another man’s problems. They thought their reason better than GODS. For they wanted to justify and have their own reasons when they got victimized. They refused CHRIST for they could not understand THE WORD.

Even I saw that they did not want to bear the burden of GOD. For even as they said to said to Samuel; you are old, they said to GOD we are tired of thy ways and want ours, even our will.

Humanity by politics today are taking responsibility for their affairs and living which is part of the rebellion against GOD.

And thence the HOLY SPIRIT revealed to me the other need for THE COMING OF CHRIST; even to make every individual HIS GOVERNMENT.

For the reason CHRIST had a hand in monarchy was because they made the bad decision yet entrusted HIM with the lead even as they asked Samuel to select them a leader.

CHRIST came because HE saw the end-damage of the consequence of their decision and saw that the only way out was to make each and every one of us THE WORD. HE sought to recreate ‘priesthood’ in every government be it state, local or federal.

Listen to me, for once, THE SPIRIT OF GOD showed me the image of the meaning of the constitution. And I saw we are creating a person. I saw the constitution is a character. It is a ‘supposed’ and ideal lifestyle of a citizen, yet it is as though It is a human being we are ‘resurrecting’. For we are defining the character of the human being, even what he ought be and how he ought act. We are defining right and wrong and are giving judgments that are not LOVE.

Soon, men will be judged and asked to live by that which have been written down as the rule of law. Soon, we will no longer be treated as Christian but citizens. And I saw the worrying thing; that it is we who call ourselves believers who are voting, even giving life unto this beats. It is we who are giving our consent to this beast who is being created.

THE WORD OF THE LORD came to unto me, HE SAID; you are like the woman who for 100 times gets told to do one thing, but for the 50^th time she apologizes as though it was the first time, first mistake. And he continued; but did i not create you in my image? (For he meant that we were made with the capabilities for to do the right thing, yet we continue in ignorance).

For HE spake in like manner because we were doing the wrong things even voting and yet we were always worshipping HIM. But HE made me understand that everybody has to have HIS testimony even come to a personal knowledge of HIM before HE comes.

The UNDERSTANDING OF THE LORD came unto me; you are like two friends living a life of understanding, love and innocence. Both shared a room in the university. They were tidy and meticulous with their living which allowed them space and time to do other things, even the things that got them to school. Their meticulous lives allowed for them to read more and have time for God. Then came this new guy named cage, who came from AMERICA, even to join them in the hostel room.

Cage was of course, a brilliant and ambitious guy.

He couldn’t understand their way of living. He saw that after they spilled liquid on the floor, they immediately cleaned it, they always washed their utensils as soon as they were done using it, they never dropped dirt on the floor and so before they cleaned the room, it took a few days. He couldn’t comprehend their ‘quiet’ lifestyle that was based on understanding and self-sacrifice. So one morning he said; hey guys why don’t we do a daily cleaning roster where everyone gets to tidy the room every day?

Wow! It looked ‘a good idea’ and they soon bought into that adventure.

That night, cage tore open a pack of biscuit, ate and threw it on the floor. When they complained to him to pick it up, he replied; I thought ‘Musa’ will clean the room tomorrow?! And they all ‘saw’ it was true. Soon Philip too spilled liquid on the floor and left it because ‘Musa is cleaning the room tomorrow’. They continued spilling and littering the floor in the name of ‘that person will clean it tomorrow’. Soon, ‘daily’ cleaning started to eat up their studying time and worship time. Soon there was the pressure of ‘me cleaning the room tomorrow’.

Soon, they started to turn against each other for not being able to clean the room on time, to not even cleaning the room. Musa and Philip couldn’t differentiate between ‘being clean’ and ‘cleaning up’ i.e staying clean and having to ‘be cleaning’ respectively. Moreover Cages’ law ‘looks good and reasonable and orderly’. They soon started to turn against each other…

THE HOLY SPIRIT caused me to see our case today as being spiritual Egypt and I was caused to understand the old Israelites. They had the population-the numbers, yet they were held captive and oppressed. They were Israelites yet they did not know why they were the people of GOD, and they cared not to know about that GOD.

And I saw the peoples always worshipping, I saw that the church and even religion hath the population of the country yet not GODS will was done, I saw that the people complained of bad governance yet that same government worshipped with them in the churches. But I saw the problem; we don’t know the ways of THE GOD we worshipped and we don’t want to be intentional with HIM, for we also desire the freedom the world offers.

Even I saw that the peoples are always hearing THE WORD and always talking about it yet it is not seen from them. And they made the talking about it their purpose. And I saw them always talking about ‘their’ Spiritual life. And in the thoughts of my head, I wondered, can a man’s hand reach unto heaven? Can he shout and be heard by GOD. And I saw that the Spiritual life is compensation to the lost physical living. For the earth has stolen our witnessing. And we are now hearers and talkers and preachers of THE WORD only-when we were created to be doers of it. Listen to me oh ye people; we are made physical and our substance is testimony and witnessing, And so we can only live physical (through our being). For we are made and called in the image of GOD and as such everything we do and say ought to be right.

And THE SPIRIT once made me aware of two angels who are ‘closing the winds from opening up’ above us, less we be turned into a nation of war. Yet they are getting weaker in their fight for us, even because we have persisted with ‘refusing to know’ and be responsible towards GOD, who is responsible for our separation from foreign rulership.

If you have problems agreeing with your first grace that you were given a self and life and everything by CHRIST, you would understand you don’t have a choice but to totally accept CHRIST as the ideal person. The devil is strongly fighting against this first grace of creation through schools in big bang theories, theories of evolution etc. of which governments even one as religious as Nigeria’s permit as education.  If he succeeds in just creating those doubts since the theories has not and cannot establish the non-existence of GOD, he would create and portray people who can be their own Christ. Theories of creation are not physical theories since you already exist and are a human being. So telling you were made from a spark of something from nothing or telling you were once monkeys are of no importance to you because you already are a human and we will keep producing humans. These theories disconnect you from GOD. They don’t affect your physical being even as physical as they sound. They affect your witnessing of CHRIST which becomes from GOD and relies on GOD for its being. The devil wants you to create your own truths, your own personality. He wants to give you your own ‘start’. The devil is using your weakness (as not being CHRIST) to inspire a start point for you, through rights and the constitution which is a giver of freedom and rights and liberty of every kind.

As far as GOD IS and man is a sinner, the life of GOD will always be a law to man. The freedom CHRIST offers is one through testimony of THE SPIRIT. So no longer will people have to be forced to obey THE LAW but through GODS SPIRIT, they will still uphold that law. We fulfill the law through THE SPIRIT and not through the law itself. Yet, the presence of the law is still a guide for those who are lost. So freedom is in GODS SPIRIT and not constitutional. Nothing and no one can ever represent THE SPIRIT, for not even THE SPIRIT HIMSELF gives us ‘freedom’. THE SPIRIT itself testifies of CHRIST and so THE SPIRIT is also a law to us. The difference is, THE SPIRIT recreates CHRIST as us through giving us reasons or feelings to THE LAW and thus makes us responsible to upholding THE LAW. The reason why the world is becoming less religious is because our religion is inspired by the law and not THE SPIRIT. Sometimes THE LAW suffers even from us. Waking up and having to do the same thing every day or all the time and with no reason or testimonies of the law. So till you have a sense of responsibility towards THAT LAW or you find ‘life’ (peace through THE SPIRIT) from it, even yourself is a threat to it. Be deceived not by some ‘freedom’ or ‘rights’ movement and walk ye thy way unto hell.

For the devil wants to destroy man’s first thought, first act and first love which is GOD.  The devil is fighting to create a world of its own. An independent world off GOD with its truths through our governments who are a gateway to being influenced by the devil through foreign lies. Sin separated men from GOD. The devil is trying to use this start point to give men new identities.

Why are some forms of immorality becoming normal today? The devil is making the sins of men a normal thing through the false image of CHRIST in the constitution. For the witnessing of CHRIST is to also testify that the world is evil (Ezekiel 9:4, John 15:19, John 7:7).

https://christmyword.home.blog/2020/07/09/understanding-the-military-and-its-witnessing-of-christ-and-its-end-time-purpose/